Balanced as Everything Should Beby Omnicsarebest18ChaptersPrologueChapter one: Fool me OnceChapter two: PreparationsChapter three: The League of InjusticeChapter four: A Chaotic Team UpChapter Five: DeadlockChapter Six: Dammed if You DoChapter Seven: Top of the WorldChapter Eight: Dominating Equestria!Side Chapter: The Bucket ListChapter Nine: I Don't Like TurncoatsChapter Ten: One Weird OverlordChapter Eleven: A Cold Day In Hell Pt.1Chapter Twelve: A Cold Day In Hell Pt.2Chapter Thirteen: A Cold Day in Hell Pt.3Chapter Fourteen: WHO THE HELL ARE YOU???Chapter Fifteen: The Sharp Edge of the UnexpectedChapter Sixteen: One With the BeastChapter Seventeen: Mysterious OnlookersChapter Eighteen: Heart of GlassChaper Nineteen: World's Finest PuppeteerNon-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt.1Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt.2Chapter Twenty: Blood In the WaterNon-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt. 3Prologue(Earth) (Boston) Jack’s PoV "Wow that was annoying." I kept saying that to myself as I opened the door of the building. My name is Jack Penhall, I live in Boston, Massachusetts. When I was 7 my parents were killed in a break in and I had lived with my Aunt Anna ever since. I work at a bakery not too far from my home as a janitor. The reason why I'm so PISSED off is because this one guy would just drop some food on the ground and ask me to pick it up almost three times! I didn't like my job because I had so much more skill in craftsmanship mainly for plays, costumes, masks, and puppets. But my aunt didn't want me to do that since we don't have the money to afford the parts I need. I always loved working on the set for school plays when I was young. Though I always seemed to make masks of villains best, it was almost like I was born to do it. At the same time I felt sad about it. Villains are so hated when they were originally good people. The hero's just seem to forget that. I'm also in good shape and well muscled, but not to the point where its repulsing and strange but just enough to the point where it works nice and looks nice. I'm 24 years old and at average height. So physically I'm pretty great compared to others at least. Anyways as I walk back home I think to myself with one thought that's been on my mind for a long time now. 'When am I able to do something?' 'When can I prove that I'm not a mistake, I just want to be more than what I am now.' Yeah I know what your thinking, 'stop acting so depressed and move on!' Well it's hard to move on and others like me would probably agree. Looking to the left I see a bench and I decide to sit down and rest. Taking out my phone I decide to call my best friend Lee. He's always been with me through all the hard times, from my parents death, my birthdays, recoveries, and we always seemed to do it together. After a few seconds I say hello. "Hey Lee how have you been lately?" "I've been fine Jack I'm just watching Netflix in my room, how about you?" His voice had easily told me he was tired. He would get tired often when he doesn't keep track of time. "I've been fine one guy at work was being a slob as usual though." I made sure to add as much annoyance into my voice as possible. "Ha! had a feeling someone would do that again." He always seemed to predict everything. Sometimes I make jokes about telling him he should become a fortune teller. Then he asked a out of nowhere question which I didn't really expect. "Hey dude if you where to have 2 kinds of superpowers what would they be? Asked Lee. Hmmmm that's actually a hard one. "I would want to have magic, and strong magic at that. And I mean overlord type magic. Second I want Enhanced healing because of how overpowered it is." Most people would likely want to fly or have superspeed, but I would just like to keep my powers simple and easy to understand, "Interesting choices Jack." Well it was they were the traits anyone would want. He also said those words in a tone that seemed to say they are hiding something. A more deceptive voice in speaking, in a way. Eh I'm just being paranoid. "Anyways I'm gonna get going, see you later Jack." Said Lee. "Untill next time pal" After that I started to head home and I was about to cross the street when suddenly a man where a black hoodie stepped in front of me. It was too dark out to see his face under the hood. At least I think he is judging from the structure of his body. And that damn voice. It was like a five year went through puberty instantly. "Tell me." He said as he approached me slowly. "You have wanted a purpose so badly for so long." "Who are you?!" I asked in a nervous tone. This guy is far too sketchy to be trusted. Half of my mind was saying 'HOLY HELL JUST KICK HIM IN THE NUTS AND RUN.' The other part was telling me, 'who's the fuck is this guy?' "Do you still want one?" At that I paused, I thought 'what does this guy want and how does he know what I've thought of for so long?' Who is he? And why do I feel so... cold.' The only thing I could do at the time was nod. "Well... then it's going to be one hell of a ride... Puppet master." I started to feel extremely tired and I collapsed and everything went dark. The final thing I saw was that man standing near me, looking down at me. (Canterlot Castle, Canterlot Throne room) It was around evening and the Princess of the Sun was looking out on her kingdom slowly lowering the sun for her subjects to rest under the cover of night. "How are you Tia?" Asked Luna entering the room. "I'm fine sister, just a little tired, it's been a long day. Blueblood has been really annoying lately; constantly complaining about what he does and doesn't have, I just wish I could take a break from his loud mouth." "Well sister, Twilight and her friends are going to visit in a few weeks, so I advise we prepare for their arrival befo-." Unfortunately, before Luna could finish, she and Celestia felt like they couldn't breath, before suddenly regaining their breath, and underwent a vision. They both were in a pitch black room and looking forward they saw a warning burned into the wall. "The greater the peace, the longer the Suffering will last." With that they both found themselves back in the Throne room. Looking at each other they thought one thing. What was that? Author's Note Alright this is a start of hopefully something great! This is also my first story so I hope that this goes well :) Chapter one: Fool me Once(???) Jack’s PoV Uhhhhhh what? I started to wake up in what looked like a black void with no end in sight, or was it no start in sight? This is just confusing, basically I have no idea where I am. Getting up I looked around and noticed a chair and desk behind me. 'I swear that was not there before.' I thought to myself as I approached it slowly. Looking at the desk I noticed that on the chair there was what looked like a small laptop with what looked like a symbol of a theater mask on the top of it. Seeing that I had nowhere else to go I decided to sit down and place the laptop on the desk. Should I open this? For all I know I could be dreaming right now. Yeah that's it, I'll probably wake up and second now. …. …. Any second now. … … Okay I'm not dreaming. I decided to open the laptop and find out what the hell is happening. Pressing the power button the computer then turned on showing someone with a dark silhouette of a adult man. "Hello Jack Penhall, I am Carter, your assistant A.I." Said the … A.I? The voice seemed to be coming from the speakers of the laptop so I'll just assume its telling the truth. But why? Why am I here? And where the hell is the bathroom? 'You wish for a purpose, a destiny, or a mission, correct? Said Carter. 'U-um yes'. I said nervously. This is somewhat scaring me, seeing the place I'm in. "Allow me to explain the situation, you will become a displaced short for dimensionally misplaced, someone who was taken from their home world to the land of Equestria as a certain character from a movie or game." Explained Carter. Wait Equestria? From My Little Pony? I admit I would sometimes watch the show to pass the time and I decently know the lore. Saying nothing I allowed Carter to continue the explanation. "There are other displaced and you can communicate with them with a token and most of them are placed in Equestria without much of a purpose." Explained Carter. So there are others like me? This will definitely be interesting. "Well this will be different, you will be sent to this world to balance it, and instead of being sent as a character you will simply have multiple abilities." Said Carter. Almost as if sensing my confusion he continued to speak in his voice that sounded surprisingly like Batman's butler Alfred. "There is far too much good in that world, little to no evil at all, so you will be sent to bring evil." Said Carter "You must become the Puppet Master, with your skills you can make masks and puppets into villain characters from movies or games to serve you and your mission of evil and balance." Explained Carter. Holy crap I can make puppets of villains?! This is both so cool and really REALLY surreal! "When you create a puppet it will perfectly copy the biology and personality of that villain, but they will be forever devoted to you and will follow your orders without question, it is also impossible to reverse a puppet to its base state." Said Carter. "In the end they are puppets but if someone were to scan the lifeforce of the puppet they will see them as alive, and will act perfectly like they are alive, they will even interact with each other." Explained Carter. "If you have any questions you may ask sir." Good thing he asked because I have a few. "Will I have any abilities?" I asked. "You will have magic capabilities exceeding power most hold in that world, and you will also have accelerated healing ." Wait what? That was my answer to Lee's question when he asked me what powers I would want." "Um can you give me the history of Equestria?" I asked bracing myself for the long lesson. Surprising me though it never came. I shockingly felt like I knew the history from the tribes uniting to the second defeat of discord. "Wait wasn't there more than that?" I asked curiously. "You will be sent to that time period." Said Carter. Oh man that's gonna be a great advantage because in the scenario I'm going to know the future very well. Who knew spoilers would be so powerful sometimes? And you know what they say. Always be 3 steps ahead of your enemy. Wait why am I thinking like that? "I will now show you the rules of your mission." Said Carter. His form then disappeared showing a numbered list of rules. I then started to read down the list taking in every detail. Bring Evil by any means necessary balance is of the utmost importance Do not kill any of the main characters this includes the Main Six, the Princesses, Shining Armour, and Discord, you may injure them as much as you wish but you may not kill them Do not create celestial beings you cannot control them and do not create any characters from the show You will have to finish quests to increase your limit of puppets, your beginning limit will be 2 puppets You cannot create puppets of superheroes, you can only make puppets of villains and certain anti heroes I literally have to fight against a power of a country with all of this? This will likely be hard to pull off, but then again Equestrias military power is pretty weak. If I'm going to want to increase my power I would need to complete as many quests as possible. I also noticed that at the bottom of the page there were a few things I needed to read. Extra features Powering This unit can also work as a unlimited power source, anything that requires power you can simply have to touch this laptop with anything that needs it and it will charge. Privacy No one other than you will be able to read what is on this unit, this is for you and you only to see. Assistance Carter will be able to assist you when you need any extra support "Ok Carter I think I got everything." I said preparing myself for what's likely to be the biggest adventure to be. "Then lets go." (Equestria) (Everfree Forest) Jack’s PoV Slowly waking up I look around at the scenery and it appears that I'm in some sort of forest, and taking a guess its probably the Everfree. And jeez it looked more terrifying than it did in the show, all around me I'm seeing dark trees with what looked like faces and I could barely see because of how dark it is. Turning around I notice there was a pond not too far from me. Walking towards it I look at my reflection and boy am I surprised. Gone were my original cloths and instead replaced with what looked to be a large black cloak and pants with a white outline. I had waterproof combat boots on, and on my chest was a white robe and covering it was what looked like a grey military combat vest. The one thing that mainly caught my attention was that I was eight feet tall! Another thing I noticed was on my face was a mask covered in gradient red color and a black line reaching from the left of the mask to the right. "What the?" I asked myself. I then noticed that when I spoke the line spiked replicating my voice when I spoke. "What is this?." I asked with curiosity. My hands moved themselves over the mask, checking to see if what I saw was real. "Can you hear me sir?" Said Carter surprising and making me jump a little. "Yeah I can hear you Carter, are we in the Everfree Forest? I asked curiously and also trying to ease my fear. "Yes we are sir, to the north you will likely reach Ponyville and to the south you will reach the ruins of the castle of the two sisters." Explained Carter. Seeing as its likely the best option at the time I started to head south towards the ruins. On my way I continued to examine myself, I started to notice that I was definitely 8 feet tall, with much more bulk, and I felt like I could almost sense everything around me. Realizing something I decided to ask Carter a question. "Carter, if is there a way to keep a magical storage of some kind? It would be pretty difficult to simply carry everything around." I asked. "You can use a few certain types of magic to accomplish that, you can use a personal vault spell unique to you where you can store anything by simply willing it to storage and willing it to come out when you need it, you can also resize any object you wish, there are other ways but you will have to deal with that after the fight sir." Said Carter. I then felt a threat coming from behind me, multiple actually. Turning around I saw 4 timber wolves slowly approaching me growling with murderous intent. Quickly preparing myself the first wolf charged at me jumping at me to try and rip my throat out. I then felt it, a strong will I never felt before! Before the Timberwolf could reach me I extended my fist in a strong but firm punch to its head shattering the predator instantly. The others had flinched not expecting me to be this strong and in truth I hadn't expected it either. But then again I am a gigantic superhuman now. They then tried something risky, they all charged at me at the same time. Reacting swiftly I delivered a powerful roundhouse kick the Timberwolf on the Far left and then swatting the others away, but not before the both sunk their teeth into my right leg. "Ahhhhh!" I yelled. It actually didn't hurt that badly, it surprised me more really. Was that the new villainous part of me? The strength and endurance? The resistance to pain? I then pushed them both back knocking them off balance. Staring at the others I then did something they didn't expect. I RAN at them! Grabbing both of them by their heads I slammed them on the ground over and over and over until they were piles of sticks not recognizable as the terrifying wolves they once were. Knowing they were going to regenerate I lifted my leg I stomped on the pile of twigs destroying them completely and causing a small quake to shock the area. Looking at the pile of splinters I lift up my pant leg looking at the wound. And the wound was HEALING quickly! "I really do have all of this power!" I yelled. This is so much to take in. At the same time though, I'm afraid. I can seriously hurt someo- ... ... I then realized something. I was strong! I have a purpose! If my purpose is to be a villain then I'm going to be the worst villain of them all! Prepare yourself Equestria! The puppetmaster is here! After that long and determined rant I continued to walk down the path towards the castle until I eventually reached a rope bridge that looked like it was going to snap at any second. 'Ok Jack, one step at a time.' I thought to myself. Slowly stepping one foot at a time I started to walk across the damaged bridge. With the fact that I was almost 8 feet tall and probably a lot more heavier than I once was I was really, REALLY freaking out. On the fourth step the bridge started to shake and then I realized. THE BRIDGE WAS COLLAPSING. Running as fast as possible I ran to the end and to my absolute disbelief I was on the other side. And wow just in time because when I turned around the bridge had just fallen into the ravine. 'Too close for comfort!' I said taking a deep breath in order to calm myself. Collecting my thoughts I walked at a steady pace towards the castle and eventually I reached the double doors to the throne room. Slowly opening the doors I took in the scenery. And no wonder why not many came here. There were broken columns, walls, and bricks everywhere. Wandering into one of the rooms I sit down on one of the beds I decide to ask Carter something. "Carter do you have any supplies I can make puppets with?" I asked not expecting a yes. "You have it sir, just will it to come out of your storage, there is a mask making kit." Carter said. Well everyone needs practice. Closing my eyes I feel my magic and I start to feel like I had a briefcase full of tools for masks and puppets. When I opened my eyes there was on my lap a open case with tools, paint, a hot glue gun, expanding foam, and much more supplies needed to make the masks I need. "Carter is it possible for me to use a puppets ability?" I asked hopefully. "You are only able to use one puppet ability at a time per day, if you wish to use a different puppet's ability you will have to wait 24 hours." Answered Carter. At that I could practically feel the lightbulb lighting up above my head. Looking at the edge of the case I see two marionette dolls. I grab one and quickly get to work. The Reverse flash is a speedster who was the flashes nemesis and he also had multiple abilities. His real name is Eobard Thawne and can be pretty confident most of the time. He kinda reminds me of Rainbowdash. The main point is that with his superspeed I can travel across Equestria without much of a problem! Through expert and careful crating after a few hours I had an almost perfect reverse flash Mask. Placing it on the puppet I imagined his personality. He hated the flash because he was destined to be his enemy, so he did whatever it took from combat, races, and even traveling through time. After a few seconds I eventually heard his voice. "Hello master, I hope I will not disappoint you." When I opened my eyes sure enough. Right in front of me was the Injustice 2 reverse flash. I made sure to make the injustice 2 version so that he would have some more combat capability when its needed. "Once again sir, the puppet copies their biology and personality, but will follow your orders without question." Carter said. This is so amazing. Looking at the puppet and poking it a few times it really was true. Deciding I should probably make one more puppet I start to think. Who should I make next? I need someone with some firepower and mainly good against single targets. Ah I think I know one that might do well. Deciding to take one more from D.C and Injustice 2 I continue to work when I hear RF ask me something. Yeah I'm just gonna call him RF for now. "Sir what should we do first?" Asked RF. "Well first I'm gonna make us some backup and then were gonna finish the first quest in the quest log." I said. And once again through my careful work I eventually finish my work. Placing the mask on my second and temporary final puppet I see Deadshot in front of me. "Hello master, I hope I wont disappoint you." Said Deadshot in his mechanical like voice. Deadshot, a expert assassin that can takeout almost any target with his deadeye aim and arsenal of firearms. He also had a daughter that meant the world to him. In most jobs however the batman would be his number one enemy. He will do nicely in the days to come. Alright now lets get to the real work. Opening the laptop In the corner of the screen I see a app called the quest log. Opening it I see my starter quest. First times the charm! Objective: Commit your first crime, make it a good one! Alright then, lets get started! Having RF grab Deadshot and with me tapping into the Reverse Flash speed we run across the everfree quickly and eventually we start running down the road. And good god this feels amazing. Imagine feeling the wind in your face when your running at the speed of Mach one! My increased reflexes allowed me to know exactly where I'm going too. After some more speed traveling we eventually reached a sign saying, Welcome to Manehattan! This should be interesting (Manehattan) (Second Hoof street) Jack’s PoV When we arrived I had quickly crafted a mask to fit a pony. I was a earth pony with a dark black coat and white hooves named Puppet showpony. I had Rf and Deadshot hide in a alleyway and I made sure to tell them to hide whenever someo-somepony would approach the area their hiding in. Walking around I start to think of what crime I should commit first. I need to do something that would attract some attention and would benefit me best. Then conveniently the wind had pushed a news paper on the ground in front of me. Picking it up the title had read, RITCHPONY BANK REACHES 2 MILLION BITS IN STORAGE! Ok that seems way too open for someone to simply just say that in a newspaper, but than again. We are in ponyland. The rest of the day I was scouting out the bank layout. There were two guards standing by the front desk so that would mean I would need to get rid of them. If I'm going to complete this mission I will have to take some lives. I don't want to, but I will do whatever it takes! And in truth, I could see why the security is so terrible. There hasn't been a crime in almost 100 years! I mean! Seriously? It appears I'm at the time of season 1 time era, so its more before all the crazy stuff happens. Still hoping I could set up as much as possible before Discord comes around. The next day I changed back to my original form and with Reverse flash and Deadshot following me to the bank. 'Alright get ready.' I told myself. Opening the door everyone started to look at us with confused expressions. Luckily though, I had planned this out. RF quickly locked all the doors in the bank, and Deadshot had shot the two pony guards in the head killing them instantly. Everyone was suddenly terrified and froze in place. Slowly approaching the front desk I announced myself. "Attention ponies of Ritchpony bank I am the Puppet Master." I yelled. Lets see If I can add a little, "villain" to my voice. "If anyone tries to leave everyone will be killed before you can blink." When I said that everyone had gotten on the ground in fear! 'Alright lets get this show on the road.' I thought to myself. Walking to the front desk with 3 large bags I asked the two front desk employees, "Fill these 3 bags with as much bits as possible and you might not be killed." I said with a menacing smile, hoping it will convince them well. It seems it worked because in terror they grabbed the bags and started running to the vault to fill the bags. After a few minutes they came back with the bags full of bits! "Very good no-." Before I could finish I heard RF running to grab someone trying to escape. "Oh where do you think your going fella?!" Said RF while holding a male red unicorn by the horn. Looking at the stallion's expression he looked terrified beyond belief. "Master, what should we do with him?" Asked Deadshot. … What should I do with him? My soul is telling me not to do this, that's its wrong, but this is my purpose now. And I...will... not...fail. … "Kill them." I said slowly, making sure I was adding a sinister tone. Rf smiled and then grabbed the head of the pony that tried to escape, with them screaming he snapped his neck loudly. When I saw that pony fall to the ground I felt, nothing. Shouldn't I feel something more? Well I guess that's not a option anymore, is it? Well judging from their reactions I think they definitely felt fear. Taking the bags and tapping into my speed Rf took Deadshot and we sped out of the bank and quickly to the alleyway they were hiding in. First crime! Feels like a great accomplishment for this little mission of mine. Or ours if my puppets are added. Now that I think about it I should start referring to them as if their alive. They will act like their alive so it should be more convincing if I really sell it out. Though I will need to set up some kind of ranking system someone who will lead the others puppets when on missions that I'm not going with them. "That went well sir." Said Carter with his calm yet slightly congratulating voice. "I hope it did, now lets see that quest log." I said with hope. Opening the app it read, First times the Charm! Complete! Objective: Commit your first Crime! Make it a good one! Reward: Extra support- +1 puppet Stronger than you- Puppets now heal broken bones and bleeding wounds more quickly New quest! There is no stopping us! Objective: Kill 13 Royal guards I actually did it. I did my first crime! My god I feel, good, accomplished, and ready for whatever the world will throw at me! I'm repeating stuff aren't I? At least I feel good about it. Inside the bags were thousand bit worth coins and all of that added together had added up to 1 million bits. Not all of the bits in the bank but it will do nicely! After placing the bits in my storage I had Reverse flash and Deadshot follow me from the shadows and I transformed back to My Puppet Showpony form. I later reached a hotel I could stay in. entering a door I walked to the front desk. "Welcome to the Fancy Pants hotel how may we help you sir?" Said the receptionist. "I would like a room for 3 nights please." I asked politely. 'God I hope the disguise is working.' It would be pretty awkward if my disguise just stopped working out of nowhere. The mask should hold though. And the news on the robbery likely haven't reached everypony yet. But A 8 feet tall super human might scare ponies enough. "Ah! On a trip maybe? That will be 60 bits please!" said the Receptionist. After paying the costs I arrived at my room and later Deadshot and RF had entered through the window. I took a quick shower and called it a night. Lets hope I can keep going with this mission. The next day I was eating breakfast and read the newspaper. FIRST CRIME IN YEARS Yesterday at 6:00 P.M Ritchpony bank had been robbed of one million bits! Two brave guards and an innocent pony was murdered on the scene. Bystanders have been traumatized and explained that a large bipedal creature taller than Princess Celestia and two accomplices had come in and terrorized the innocent! The 8 feet tall leader called himself the Puppet Master! Are we safe? Will this happen again? And can our guards stop them? Princess Celestia and Luna has responded to the crime with this statement. "This is a tragedy that cannot be accepted, we will do everything in our power to stop those who were to blame for this heinous act of evil, we will find you Puppet Master!" Well this might be fun. Author's Note https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=4KhaVTyo&id=64A7FC9780C69EA0021B794A0C3468202B448AD2&thid=OIP.4KhaVTyoP_tsWECfc2ERiAHaEK&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fi.ytimg.com%2fvi%2fN-DkLJvXHmM%2fmaxresdefault.jpg&exph=720&expw=1280&q=reverse+flash+injustice+2&simid=607996908750637040&selectedIndex=26 https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=5adLtu5Y&id=B4D199B07AB36C53B0637CFDCEB1F1678C90E0C2&thid=OIP.5adLtu5YY2eIU0Kmj5hZpgHaEL&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fvignette2.wikia.nocookie.net%2finjusticegodsamongus%2fimages%2f0%2f08%2fDeadshot_Injustice_2.png%2frevision%2flatest%3fcb%3d20160818033131&exph=768&expw=1360&q=deadshot+injustice+2&simid=608048147715853385&selectedIndex=2 Links to Reverse Flash and Deadshot pictures and I really hope that this will work out. Chapter two: Preparations(Canterlot) (Canterlot Throne room) Today was not a good day. First the royal sisters had to find out what that vision meant and now they have to deal with the situation of the first crime in a hundred years. Princess Luna was currently waiting in the throne room for the elements of harmony and Princess Celestia to arrive and face the problem. After a few minutes The said group had arrived in the large hallway of the castle. "Now that everypony is here we will brief the situation." Said Celestia. "The first crime in so long, who would do such a thing!?” Said Twilight in a frantic voice. 'A crime in equestria, this is horrible!' Thought Twilight with horror. "Yeah we need to stop these guys! Said Rainbowdash with a angry expression. 'This is a good chance to serve some good taste of beatdown to these guys!' Thought Rainbowdash with confidence. "These varmints needs to be put away!" Exclaimed Applejack with a powerful voice. 'Lets see if these little varmints like a good buck to the noggin.' Thought Applejack with strength. "We should put this ruffians in their place!" Added Rarity with a serious voice. 'I wonder how my mane looks with that little talk.' Thought Rarity with... compliance? ""U-um y-yeah . Whispered Fluttershy in a nervous voice. 'yay.' Flutershy thought with power! "Well you cant beat them with kindness can you?" Said Pinkie Pie in a optimistic voice. My god you don't want to know what's going on in her head. "While we agree with you all we must first analyze the situation if we wish to defeat these criminals." Said Celestia in her as usual calm voice. "Yes we should, the guard report has just recently come in, allow us to read it." Said Luna. Everypony then quieted down their rants and listened closely so they can learn of the problem. "Two days ago 3 bipedal creatures that seem to be adult males had entered Ritchpony Bank from the entrance and one of them fired some kind of attack from 2 devices on its wrists killing the two guardsponies standing by the front desk." When Luna had said the word 'killed' the Twilight and her friends had slightly paled in shock from the reality. "The first creature was a foot taller than Celestia which is 8 feet tall by the way, he was wearing a large black and white cloak, some kind of footwear on his feet, a white shirt, strange armour like cover on his chest, and a red mask that replicated his voice when he spoke, he seemed to be the leader of the group." Said Luna. "Allow me to continue for you sister." Said Princess Celestia. "There were two others, one was in a red suit with black armour similar to the first but covering more of his body, and also had a white hockey mask like helmet covering their head, he was the one who killed the two guards. The other was wearing a yellow suit with slight red edges. "They then described that the creature in the yellow suit had moved so fast that it looked like a red flash of red lightning, he locked all the doors ensuring nopony could escape." Said Celestia fearing the reactions to what she was soon going to say next. "Their leader announced their name as the puppet Master, he demanded money from the vault but later a pony tried to escape." Added Celestia feeling dread for what happened. "The puppet master ordered the yellow one to kill them." Celestia and Luna said slowly. When they said that Twilight and her friends had faces of horror and deep sorrow for what this "Puppet Master" did. They continued to speak about who this new villain could be and how many more numbers he could have. "Think we could track his location somehow?" Suggested Applejack "Applejack its not that simple, we would need something that is something of high importance to the one we are tracking." Explained Twilight. They spent the rest of the day deciding what they should do about this new threat. But one thing was obvious, these fiends and their leader had to be stopped. (Equestria) (Baltimare) Jack’s POV Today was an awesome day! First I decided to start running all over the county with my speed ability and I have to say that was exhilarating! When I eventually stopped me and my puppets stopped in Baltimare and already pulled off 3 successful heists! They weren't that big just some robberies on small places though the third one we hit a average sized bank. The loot I got out of todays work was about 5 thousand bits which isn't that much compared to what I got from the first attack but do I have any complaints? No! Flashback (wait is that a pun?) "Hey buddy!" I said holding the cashier of the craft store by the neck. "Mind if I borrow some cash? I'm sure it wont hurt you badly, unless we have to hurt you!" I yelled scaring them ponies in the store. RF was quickly taking money out of the Register and keeping an eye on the other ponies in the store. Deadshot was outside firing at the guards making sure they wouldn't get in. Deadshot PoV My master ordered me to keep up the heat and make sure they don't mess with the operation. And let me say these bitches are really weak. I mean, really? Even their little "Magic shields will stop any attack!" are breaking easily. "I have to say my master said you'd not do much, but this is really disappointing. Hearing Thawne speed behind me I turn around seeing him behind me. "Job done lets move pal." Once again being grabbed we then left the city after our three jobs. Flashback end Jacks PoV "Hey Deadshot, Rf, Carter, what should we do next?" I asked curious to know what they would suggest. Throughout the crimes we committed the more attention I got from the press. And boy did it feel good! "Sir I advise we complete the next quest in the quest log." suggested Carter. In truth he was right, I really need to finish that quest if I want to become stronger. I haven't decided what character I should make my next puppet. Throughout my time here I've been having my puppets help me set up camps for most nights when I sleep. Another thing is that apparently with the fact that the puppets copied the characters biology, they need sleep too. I'm not sure if they entirely need to sleep or if it's a part of "acting as is their alive" but again no complaints from me. Harnessing the speedforce ability we ran across Equestria eventually reaching the edge of Manehattan. I'm going to need a plan if I want to attack the Manehattan guard station. After some careful planning I realized that some backup might be needed if I'm going to fight against the number of law enforcement stationed there. Running over to a cave near the forest I took out the puppet mask making kit. During some of the heists I had ahem, "borrowed" some supplies for my puppets. I started to think, who would help in a situation like this? I had so many ideas going through my head. Like, should this villan be from Marvel? Another D.C character? A video game character? Then I thought of something, someone who could help fight against large numbers. Someone violent. I went to work knowing the perfect character for this mission and the days to come. (Equestria) (Manehattan Guard Station) Daily Pegasus article All was quiet in the guard station. Most would think, "Is it because of that new villain they are trying to deal with?" "Perhaps its someponys birthday and they're preparing a surprise party?" No. Its because there wasn't anyone left to speak. 22 Guards have died today. A few hours ago the Puppet Master and his group of minions had broken into the guard station and immediately took them all by surprise. They were strong, strong enough that our honorable soldiers couldn't beat them. But this time they had somepony new, no not somepony, something. It looked terrifying, large, colored with black and red skin, so much teeth it looked like it could bite through steel. When it entered though it the Puppet Master announced his name. That thing announced its name too, it screamed it as it helped kill one guard after another. It yelled three words. I AM CARNAGE (Equestria) (Castle of the two sisters) Jack’s POV 1 hour after Manhattan Massacre That, was strangely satisfying. I should feel disgusted with myself, I should feel horrible. Yet I don't feel guilty at all. Is that because of my new personality? A part of me is, well, eh I don't really have much to say. My morals now is just try not to die and win as much as possible. Right now I have the RF, Deadshot, and Carnage puppets staying in the Ruins in the Everfree. Carnage, one of the most deadliest symbiotes in the marvel universe. A symbiote that once had the host of a serial killer. And definitely very violent and good for fighting multiple targets. And now, I control it. I should keep him in the Carnage form. Opening the quest log I take a look at my new reward and new quests. There is no stopping us! Objective: Kill 13 Royal guards Complete! Rewards: +2 puppets Lets trade!: When a puppet is destroyed you can replace it with another! Stand together!: Every puppet you have will now have 3 minions to help them in battle! New quests: Building a new start: Build a permanent home base to hold your operations! Feel our wrath: Announce yourself as a extreme villain with a attack that this world will never forget! That second quest will have to wait. But making a headquarters is something I would sure like to have. Then suddenly two large but BRILLIANT ideas just popped into my head. Sending a mental order to my puppets ensuring that they stay here I started running at the speeds on Mach 1. The episode in the show, Dragonshy. When the dragon left he never took his treasures with him. At least I hope he didn't, looking at ponyville I decide to take a quick look checking what episode we were currently in. 'Lets see what time period I'm in.' I thought to myself as I approached the town. Quickly taking a hiding spot on top of the town hall roof I took a look and sure enough I saw Rainbowdash desperately trying to fly away from a angered Pinkie Pie. "So we're in the episode party of one." I said quietly. After observing I swiftly ran away from the town and up the mountain towards the Dragons cave. So this means I have two episodes worth of time before Discord is released from his stone prison. I'm guessing that I may have about 2 weeks. Wait a minute! Oh my god I just got a supervillain idea! Discords probably feeling good about the chaos I have caused the last few weeks. Perhaps I can come to an agreement with him. More Chaos for me not harming him and him not harming me. When Carter showed me Equestrian history there was a segment of a chaos pact, a deal between the god of chaos and someone interested in something from him. Maybe I can convince him to leave me be for chaos and anarchy in return. Oh yes, that would be perfect. After a few more seconds of running up the slopes of the titan like mountain I eventually reach the large cave at the top. "Please don't have a dragon, please don't have a dragon, please don't have a dragon." I repeated to myself as I slowly stepped inside open cavern. On the outside I likely looked calm and threatening, like a classic villain from a movie. Well, on the inside I'm shitting myself. My puppets aren't with me so that would mean I would have to fight the monstrosity myself! Could I take on a dragon? Luckily I didn't need to. Because when I reached the inner chambers of the cave there were HUGE almost endless like piles of treasures everywhere! Focusing my storage magic piles and piles of treasure was being absorbed into my endless vault. It literally took almost thirty minutes to get it all. "If he comes back he's going to be an-gry." I said out loud. But when I turned around there someone I didn't expect to find. A few feet in front of me, was the Princess of the night. Princess Luna (Ponyville mountain) (Dragons cave) Luna's POV This wasn't expected. We were scouting out Ponyville alone in case the puppet master and his minions were to possibly show up, and sure enough he was right in front of me. This Monstrosity was almost like a titan! He's almost 2 times taller than me, wearing a black and white cloak with slight bits of armour, and a red colored mask with a line across his mask recording his voice. "THOU SHALL STAND DOWN IN THE NAME OF EQUESTRIAN LAW." We yelled in the royal canterlot voice hoping that would threaten him. We don't see his servants anywhere so it's just us and him. "Do you truly believe you can stop me?" His voice was that of a Adult Stallion likely around the age of thirty. "We very much believe we can." I said confidently. "Then lets duel." He said nonchalantly. Firing off multiple beams of magic at him knowing that these attacks would devastate most ponies I smiled hoping for victory. Only for my jaw to drop when he didn't even seem to flinch when the magic attack collided with him! (Ponyville Mountain) (Dragons cave) Jack's POV Well that wasn't expected. I was expecting to roll over in pain because those were some decent grade magic attacks. It appears my new strength is making me resistant to her attacks. Rushing at her in her slack jawed state I delivered a devastating uppercut to the jaw. The result was surprising and yet not! She flew into the air seeming to be dazed from the attack I grabbed her by the neck smashing her against the rocks nearby. When I was done she was bleeding in multiple places, definitely sporting some broken bones, and had a black eye. Teleporting in what seemed to be a last ditch effort she disappeared likely back to a medical center in Canterlot. This was a good victory, but I can't get cocky. But who said I couldn't feel awesome about it? This will be a great first message before I finish that second quest. Tapping back into my speed I ran back the ruins with a victorious expression that day. (Canterlot) (Canterlot general hospital) Luna's POV Everything Hurts. After our brutal defeat against the Puppet Master we had teleported to the hospital hoping for help. After some screaming and being rushed to the emergency room we immediately had multiple casts and bandages all over me. The doctors say it's a wonder that they didn't snap my neck in the battle. "LUNA!" A panicking Celestia yelled as she ran into my hospital room. "Hello Tia." We said weakly coughing after saying that. "What happened?!" She said while looking at me with worry in her eyes. "We encountered the Puppet Master, at first we- I thought it shouldn't be too difficult to deal with him, but I guess I paid for that mistake." I laughed weakly only to start coughing at the pain in my side. "Tell me everything." Tia said with a calm face. I could easily tell she was both afraid for my safety and for what this thing can do. So I told her everything, from me encountering the Puppet Master to landing in the hospital after my brutal defeat. "This is troubling, if this criminal is that capable then we must be prepared for our next encounter." Said Celestia with a serious expression I have not seen her have in a long time. "Yes, we must." (Equestria) (Castle of the two sisters) Jack's POV I've determined that I have about two days until the Grand Galloping Gala and about 1 week until Discords return. I'll have to be careful with how I approach with my message. I have a plan for my big message to Equestria's ponies, but first I'm going to need a home base. "Alright everyone lets get moving!" I yelled causing my three puppets to get up and ready to go. I and RF ran at the speed of Mach 1 and with Carnage Web singing nearby having Deadshot in his arms looking extremely pissed that he's being held like a baby. The reason I could tell because he's screaming in anger and cussing every 5 seconds. The place I'm heading is a small entrance to a cave I heard about at the base of Mt. Canterhorn not too far from Canterlot, so I'll be able to work near the capital and my operations of balance will be slightly easier. After running through the fields I eventually reach the small opening. Everyone else with me I stepped inside inside of the cave. I have to say the look from the outside is really misleading. Because the inside of the cave is HUGE. It's literally the size of the Castle in Canterlot! "Now lets make something genius!" I yelled out loud. Quickly taking out my tools I got to work. This was someone who was once human, though they eventually had their mind placed into a machine and went insane. A pretty comedic villain with a dark past, that's something to use. Working carefully the mask was eventually complete with one last brush of white paint. "Glados online, I hope I wont disappoint sir." Said Glados. As soon as she said that the whole cave suddenly changed taking on the look of Aperature Labs. The walls suddenly turning to panels covering the whole cave. "Alright now there's our home base done!" I said confidently. "Hearing the notification of the quest complete ring I took out the laptop. Building a new start: Build a permanent home base to hold your operations! Quest complete! Rewards: I’ll take the wheel!: You can now look through the eyes and take control of one of your puppets completely for you to do as you wish! So now I can takeover a puppet manually? This might help a lot! In future endeavors this will do wonders. Though I should still add a superior puppet for the appearance of power. Besides, I cant be everywhere at once. Realizing I haven't talked to Carter in a while I decided to say something important. "Hey Carter." I said slowly. "Yes sir?" He responded. "Lets get that message ready." Author's Note https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=SgqO4Wk1&id=456098D0C41BC082A38A2A42F47EBA4AA772052B&thid=OIP.SgqO4Wk1ep-N1u8EbMOnzgHaE8&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fwww.sideshowtoy.com%2fassets%2fproducts%2f300467-carnage%2flg%2fmarvel-carnage-premium-format-figure-300467-02.jpg&exph=1000&expw=1500&q=carnage&simid=608030121715174311&selectedIndex=111 Chapter three: The League of Injustice(Headquarters) (PuppetMaster Throne Room) Jack’s PoV I've been thinking through a lot of ways I should complete this mission. I went to Canterlot with my Puppet Showpony disguise and got a layout of the city. I managed to get a slight look at the castle but the guards asked me to leave after a while. For escape exits there are multiple doors, windows, and a secret door in the throne room. Luckily the princesses were at a press conference in Manehattan on the attacks I've done so I was able to sneak past the guards and used my speed to take a look around the throne room, and eventually found the door near the "big chair", at the top. AKA, I started leaning on the wall and it slightly opened. Thank god for speed because it's making this quest easy. Well at least the pre- operation though because I've made the plan but putting it into motion will be the problem. A lot of people say that the first plan never works. In The Flash, Leonard Snart otherwise known as Captain Cold has 4 rules to this sort of thing. I even wrote it down in my pocket, reading it is very interesting for some reason. The 4 rules of planning by Leonard Snart Make the plan Execute the Plan Expect the plan to go off the rails Throw away the plan I've thought through a lot of ideas in my bedroom room in the home base, mostly on where my puppets would be positioned. My first thought is that I should make as many puppets as possible. mainly so that I can cover as much ground as possible so this will be as easy as possible. I can make one more puppet and for this we will need all the help we can get. For the new puppe- new recruit he is the cold hearted thief with one hell of a freeze ray weapon, makes snarky remarks and can be pretty amazing while at it. He's also the one I can think of whenever I think of a plan. Armed with cocky voice I present to you! Leonard Snart, otherwise known as Captain Cold! "I wont disappoint master." Said a very cocky voice. In front of me was a tall man, definitely not as tall as me but taller than Princess Luna height. He also had a snarky smile with naught but a confident look the whole time he said those 4 words. "Oh man this ones gonna be interesting." I thought out loud. "You bet it will, so what will be our outing today?" Cold asked with a grin. Deciding to brief everyone on the grand entrance Since I've got as a basic plan. I'm going to have Glados on standby so she can portal us out of the city if we need it. We're close enough and with a line of sight she can send a portal so that should make it simple for an escape plan . I'll have Carnage outside smashing the city and attacking ponies. RF, Deadshot and sna-... ... ... Now that I realize it whenever a plan is explained by a villain it ends up failing. I'll show it when it happens. Because believe me, its going to be a blast! (Canterlot) (Canterlot Castle) (Grand Galloping Gala) Jack’s PoV "THE BEST NIGHT EVER." The mane six shouted in unison. Observing the Mane six and Celestia shout and start laughing I need to start my message. My puppets are in position and I'm ready to roll. I was hiding in the shadows mostly watching as the events in the show unfolded, from them singing that song at the start near the gates to the city to them gathering in that café to talk. Slowly planning and observing what can and could go wrong, but I think it's time. "It surely was wasn't it?" I said approaching the table. The ponies seemed to curious at first on who I was, good I should wait for a little bit. Though it's kinda stupid. I mean come on! I have Reverse Flash and Deadshot right next to me! I'm a eight foot tall titan! "Who the hay are you?" Asked Rainbowdash in a suspicious voice. Then Celestia took on a look of shocked realization she jumped adding speed using her wings for liftoff over the table and landed directly in front me pointing her horn towards me with what I presume to be a magical attack. "You're the Puppet Master! You are under arrest!" She shouted with anger. It appears she hasn't forgotten the last meeting I had with moonbutt. "Surrender in the name of equestrian law!" Yelled Celestia. At that the Mane six and Spike took on brave expressions and ran to her side. "You'll have to catch me first, we'll be at the castle." I said menacingly causing them to flinch. Tapping into my speed and Thawne taking Deadshot we sped over to the ball room of the castle confusing the ponies there. Turning around I saw that the "heroes", teleported just behind me and my puppets. Smiling I had RF run out of the castle to start stealing bits from as many places as possible and at the same time ordering Carnage to start destroying the city. Hearing the screams of ponies outside I could tell he was doing his job well. The group in front of me seemed conflicted if they should confront me or if they should help those ponies outside. "Guards! Head out there and protect Canterlot!" Yelled Princess Celestia. Finishing those words alarms all over the city then went off signifying my attack. "Why are you doing this?" Yelled a distressed yet furious Twilight. ... "This world, ... is unbalanced." I said to them. "What could that possibly mean?" Said Applejack with anger. "There's too much good, way too much harmony, well if this world needs more evil in it, then we will bring it to you." I said preparing myself for combat. "Who are you?" Asked Celestia in a clearly calm forced voice. She still kept that glare on me though. I then realized Princess Luna flying just above them ready to attack me. She was also wearing a expression that told me she really wanted revenge too. Not like I'll let her have it though. "I am the Puppet Master! I am the one who will set the scales of balance back in track.” I yelled with pride. Looking around at the terrified expressions of the ponies I could tell my message got across just fine! When I said those words as planned RF and Captain Cold entered back through a portal. They then announced themselves. "Names Captain Cold." Said Leonard Snart coldly. "Reverse Flash, the fastest man alive." Said RF with pride. That seemed to tick off the element of Loyalty considering she saw herself as the fastest one around. "Deadshot, the man who never misses." Said Deadshot confidently. Most of the ponies kept their eyes on his weapons when he said that knowing what they were capable of. Just then the wall had just been destroyed and as planned a large red and black monster with thousands of razor sharp teeth had lumbered through. "I am Carnage, and you will die slowly and painfully.” Said Carnage. After he entered I made sure to say the exact thing I was waiting for! "We are the League of Injustice, and I am the Master of our mission." I said with power and authority. Wow this feels great! Talking like a villain and as a head honcho like this! It feels awesome. Taking a quick look at Carnage I realized there was some blood on him knowing I told him to kill just a few ponies, but mainly focus on property damage. Then a large group of what I estimate to be 20 guards and Shining Armour the captain of the royal guard ran into the room. Some of them were sweating and afraid, some with brave and determined expressions, and some that didn't show any emotion at all. I could tell most of them had never been in combat before. Guess that explains why they lost so easily in the changeling invasion. "Princess there's damage all over the city and bits have been taken from shops everywhere a-and some ponies have been killed. Experts estimated that this will leave a scar on Canterlot for some time." Said Shining Armour with furious anger. Furious anger towards me and the League. "Shining?" Asked Twilight with a surprised expression. "Not now sis!" Shouted Shining, after he said that Twilight seemed a little crestfallen being yelled at by his brother but that doesn't matter right now. Looking around I realized someone- somepony was missing. Sure enough looking at the back of the group of guards I saw princess Cadence with a worried expression. This wasn't part of the plan but I guess its time to improvise! Lets give them a surprise of a lifetime! I don't use my magic often and I really should start using it more. Using a teleportation spell I appear behind the guards and grab cadence by the horn. Looking at the rest of the ponies they suddenly put on terrified and pleading expressions. When you grab a unicorn or a alicorn by the horn you are cutting off their connection to their magic so they are practically regular earth ponies. Teleporting back to my group holding Cadence by the horn I hear them say, "Wait please! Don't hurt her!" Yelled Shining in a pleading voice. "Why so serious?" I asked quietly terrifying the crowd watching. I knew referencing Dark knight would work perfectly! Deadshot then shot and shattered one of the glass doors leading to a balcony overlooking mountain side. Backing up and then restraining Cadence's wings with magical chains I hold her over the cliffs edge. Celestia then decided to say something very stupid, but very familiar! "LET HER GO." She screamed with anger unthinkingly. Knowing she would be saved by someone here I said some once again familiar words. "Very poor choice of words." I said causing the group to pale immensely and putting on terrified expressions. Laughing madly I thrown Cadence off the ledge. (Canterlot) (Canterlot Castle ballroom) Cadence PoV Everything seemed to go into a slow motion type of moment. Similar to some kind of dramatic movie or story. When that monster dropped me my life flashed before my eyes. Not everything, just the important memories. From the day I was born, my first kiss, meeting Shiny, ascending to Alicorn status, and to this moment. Closing my eyes preparing for death I then open my eyes to realize that ... I'm not dead! Shining caught me! His expression looked relieved that he caught me. Thank Celestia I have him with me. He then pulled me up over the balcony after I calmed my breathing we re-entered the room. It was chaos! The puppet master and the "League of Injustice" was engaged in full fledged combat with our friends. One spell, kick, and attack on after another it seemed the Royal Guard was failing badly! Sorry Shiny! But more shockingly the Puppet Master’s fight with my aunties seemed to be completely even! (Canterlot) (Canterlot Castle ballroom) PuppetMaster PoV Wow magic is great! My magic attacks are a lot more powerful than theirs though. Sunbutt and Moonbutt tried to do the attack meets attack move and surprisingly I had met them with equal force. I could tell because right now I'm still firing the beam at them. And they both are firing two powerful beams at me. "You should give up, this isn't really getting you anywhere!" I yelled with a smile. Too bad they cant see my face through this mask though. At least the voice recorder is making me look interesting. "Like we'll do that!" Celestia and Luna shouted in unison. Eventually our beams exploded revealing the two mares glaring at me. Eventually the fighting stopped and both sides just glared at eachother. I think this message was enough. There's a lot of damage on their city so I think we completed this mission perfectly. And this was confirmed when I felt the quest complete notification from the laptop in my storage. "It's time we leave. But I have to say this was fun. We will meet again we are the League of Injustice and we will bring balance to this world." I said out loud broadcasting my voice across Equestria for all to hear. Ordering Glados to portal us out my puppets and their minions then exit to headquarters. "Don't let them escape!" Shouted Shining Armour with fury! "Too late pal." I said leaving, but not before I could flip them off jumping back through a portal. They probably don't understand that notion but it was message enough. Quest complete. Welcome to villain hood Puppet master. (Canterlot) (Canterlot ground Section) Jack’s PoV I decided to go back to Canterlot and see the results of the event using my pony disguise and I have to say I definitely put them on edge. There are guards all over the place keeping tabs on every place in the city. It appears to me that they don't have much experience with villains escaping them. As planned they didn't have the elements of harmony with them so it gave me the opportunity to escape. And again, they don't have experience with villains escaping from them, so it was easy to trick them. The changeling invasion has not happened yet so they aren't expecting a disguised pony. They know of the changelings ... sort of. They just know of the changelings existence but not enough to the point of fearing them. Anyways as I was saying there are guards all over the city checking on civilians, recording damages on property, and keeping an eye out for the League. Though there is another reason I'm here. Two days from now Discord will be released and I have to make sure he doesn't get in the way of my plans when he's reformed by Fluttershy. Walking towards the castle I pick up a newspaper off a nearby table and read it. THE LEAGUE OF INJUSTICE Yesterday at 7 o'clock P.M at was supposed to be a peaceful Grand Galloping Gala ponies in the city were expected to have the time of their lives! But some ponies never got that opportunity. A group of 5 villains had attacked the capital after the large event, they named themselves as Carnage, Deadshot, Reverse Flash, Captain Cold, and the Puppetmaster. The Puppet Master had announced themselves as the leader of a terrorist organization named the "League Of Injustice" the ones that are responsible for the recent robberies and the attack on the capital, the Puppet Master declared himself as the leader and everypony is cautioned to report any information to your nearest guard station if you know anything regarding these villains. Their pictures are on the next page and keep caution! Flipping the page I see pictures of Deadshot firing at a few guards, Carnage destroying the city, Captain Cold locked in a duel with shining freeze ray to magic blast, reverse flash smiling and posing in front of the camera likely before he killed the pony to took the photo, and me broadcasting my message across the country. Placing the paper on a nearby bench I continued my walk towards the castle. Looking around at the damage on the city I kinda feel bad for the ponies who lived in those buildings, kinda. Unless they were a noble, otherwise screw them. Arriving in the castle door there are 4 guards posted at the entrance. "Halt, nopony is permitted to enter the castle by the order of the Princesses." Said the guard as soon as they saw me coming. Turning around I slow down time by speeding up I happily hum a song passing by the guards and through the halls. On the way to the garden I see Shining Armour and Cadence seeming to talk. At least I think they are it's confusing when everything slowed down to a crawl. "And here we are!" I though out loud reaching the Castle garden. Walking towards the Chaos exhibit I see the Discord Statue and surprising me but at the same time not I heard him laughing. "Haha! And now here we have one of my favorite entertainers!" Said Discord enthusiastically. "So I assume you enjoyed my chaos?" I asked calmly. "Oh I have! In fact I might just be able to escape this prison if I have just a little more." Said discord with what I think is a happy expression even with that stone expression, literally. "Well, what if I were to tell you that 3 fillies will show up and give you the push that you need to leave." I said with a smile changing back to my base form. "My! That would be wonderful if that were to happen." He said knowing what that meant. "Well, I can make sure that would happen and what if I were to tell you I can give you even more, ahem, fun? I said cryptically. He didn't say anything but I could tell he was anticipating what I was going to say. "Make a chaos pact with me, I give you more chaos, and in return you don't interfere my plans and I don't interfere with yours" I said nicely. God please, please say yes. "Puppet Master." He said quietly. His statue then glowed purple almost blinding me. "You have yourself a deal!" He yelled laughing loudly. Smiling I said, "Those fillies will arrive in two days, have fun God of Chaos!" I said running back to the doors. I could still hear him laughing while in superspeed. Returning to the castle gates and changing back to my Puppet Showpony form and standing in the same spot I was in front of the guards. Resuming time to its normal speed I decide to wait a few seconds. "Is something wrong sir?" One of the guards asked. "No, nothing at all." I responded. In fact, I'm better than ever. Author's Note https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=BA8i2K0c&id=E20BBD3302B639247D70C0E12144C2C649AE9AC1&thid=OIP.BA8i2K0cZQXxXcYk1gRpVwHaLI&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fstatic2.hypable.com%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2f2015%2f05%2fThe-Flash-season-1-promo-poster-Captain-Cold.jpg&exph=800&expw=532&q=captain+cold&simid=608051626635562974&selectedIndex=7 Chapter four: A Chaotic Team Up(Mount Canterhorn) (LOI Headquarters first floor) Jack’s PoV Now that I really think about it, did I get carried away? I mean, sure I had to do all that because it was my mission. But I sort of feel bad about everything I did. I attacked a capital killed about 8 ponies in said attack and threw a princess of love off of a cliff. I should turn myself in. Ha! Nah its fine. What should I do next though? The CMC's school just went on the field trip to Canterlot an hour ago and that trip will start D day. I'm considering the idea of interfering with the episode events, but I've already done a lot. Maybe I should let my puppets go out and play. "Glados may I speak to you?" I called out. I then hear multiple panels shifting above me and sure enough, I see the form of Glados descending towards me. "How may I be of assistance master?" Responded Glados. "Give me a layout description of this base." I asked awaiting the explanation. "There are three floors to this facility. The first floor contains the entrance Lobby, medical facilities, and the main defenses ensuring anyone outside of the League will be quickly neutralized. Turrets, Lazers, deadly neurotoxin, weird looking flowers, anything that will be pretty much deadly is here. The second floor is made up of hallways filled with bedrooms, prisons, bathrooms, rooms with paintings, a well stocked puppet and mask making workshop, training and testing facilities, and an aquarium. The third floor contains the throne room, master bedroom, and the security vault." Glados explained carefully. ... "Villain HQ of the century." I said simply. "Absolutely exciting sir." Said Carter. "Ah Carter there's something I need to ask you." I said awaiting. "How may I be of assistance?" The A.I responded. "How do I take manual control of a puppet?" I asked. I think I have a good idea. "I will explain how but I advise you head to a secure enviornment." He said calmly. "Glados call Captain Cold to my bedchamber, I have an assignment for him." I ordered strictly. Obeying my command she then went back through the ceiling calling Snart using the intercom. Why do I feel like this is how a vice principal calls someone to a office. Except its a murderous robot calling a criminal with a cold gun that can freeze anything kind of variant. Stepping into the elevator I press the third floor button waiting until I would reach my destination. Similar to the game Portal I was able to see the facility inside the elevator. Deadshot was training by shooting moving targets on the wall panels. And I also saw Carnage in his Cletus Kasady form roaming the hallways. Eventually reaching the third floor I start walking towards my room. Passing by the throne room I decide to really take a look at it. It really just looks like the Canterlot Throne room except in a more Aperature Labs setting. The throne looks awesome though. Arriving at my personal bedchamber I see Snart by the door. Opening the door he followed me in and the door locked itself shut ensuring I could do this in a safe environment. "Alright allow me to explain the process sir. Simply pour some of your magic into the puppet and will yourself to take control of the subject. It's similar to putting the key in an ignition of a car and taking the wheel. " Carter explained simply. Seems simple enough. Yeah I'll do that, but first I should first check out the reward for the finished quest. Opening the laptop I take a look at the quest log. Feel our wrath: Announce yourself as a extreme villain with a attack that this world will never forget! Compete! Rewards! +2 Puppets New quests So many possibilities! Gain a personal weapon for yourself, something that was known in Equestria's history. Not much of a reward but its something I guess. I might do that quest some time later though. Right now I don't really need a weapon considering the fact I'm not planning to take over the kingdom. The ponies probably think I want to though. Anyways time to get back on track. Sitting down on my bed and facing towards Captain cold I hold up my hand and start pouring magic into him. A sliver of red colored magic flowed into his chest. For the next step I closed my eyes and started to think like Leonard Snart, a criminal and a really comedic one at that. He also has a system to almost everything he does, he's also pretty intelligent with his planning. After a minute I considered giving up until I felt like I was just ... pulled from my body. Opening my eyes I was shocked at the result! Looking at my right hand I was holding the cryogenic freeze ray, his signature weapon. I was wearing a mountain hiking coat, a black shirt and, blue cargo pants. "This feels strange." When I spoke instead of my voice it was Snart's voice. This is going to be fun! Looking at my original body it was simply sitting there completely limp. It feels so strange to be looking at your body through someone else's eyes. It looked almost like I wasn't breathing but than again I was, or that body was wearing a combat vest so it was kinda hard to tell. Walking out of my room I start striding through the halls I decide to head to the elevator to leave the headquarters. (Mount Canterhorn) (Entrance to LOI HQ) Captain Colds (Jack’s) PoV Walking outside and looking at what I thought would be a normal day kinda flipped over. Literally the ground below me did a backflip and started running off on little dirt legs! I really need to remember the time the events happen in the show. Getting up and dusting myself off I really just- ... ... I really just take the scene in. There are pink clouds in the sky and its raining chocolate rain. I thought I would be ready for this but... Now that's its actually happening it feels so strange and impossible. How did this happen so fast? I swear its just been at least 2 hours since those fillies went to Canterlot! "Quack!" I suddenly hear what sounds like a rubber duck quacking right behind me. Turning around I look down and see a rubber ducky just sitting on the ground. I swear its eyes are staring into my soul. BONUS DUCKS "I've heard that you were one of Puppets little workers! Captain Cold was it?" Said a voice sounding like John De Lance. So he can't tell I'm in control of my puppet? He also cant tell this is a puppet. So they all really will believe they're alive? OK ok focus! Act Like Cold! "The people I work with call me Snart, you’re Discord right?" I asked with confidence. Shooting off confetti he says, "The one and only!" He shouted brightly. "PuppetMaster believes that you might need some help against them and I'm looking for something to ... entertain myself. Do you need help?" I asked with a spot on impersonation. "Now that you say it I think there might be something you can help with! Right now those Element Wielders are trying to wrap up my work here." He explained wrapping himself with a net. "And this is a great opportunity to take the Elements of Harmony, and there's something I need you to assist me with. See it as a way of appreciation for this little truce." He said with a mischievous smile. "I would love to!" I said with a smirk. Beaming with Joy he us directly to the vault keeping the Elements. In the show there weren't any guards, but with me running around it appears they didn't want to take any chances. I could tell because there are two guards posted by the door. "Stop right where you are!" The guard on the left shouted signaling them both to start charging at us. Acting quickly I lifted up the cold gun taking only a second to charge it up. With shocked faces I fired off freezing them both in a solid block of ice. Discord laughing enthusiastically he teleported them out thus leaving no trace they were there. "Now then!" He said approaching the vault door. "So Celestia believes that this door is completely impenetrable! Well I can unlock the door but the chest in there is protected by Solar Magic. To disable it all you have to do is cool it to the right temperature. And that's where you come in." Nudging my shoulder hinting at what he needed. "Got it, freeze the magic shield and get the elements. And don't worry, I think I know a good place to put it." I responded simply and straight to the point. "Very good!" He exclaimed loudly! It's a shock that no one hears him. I mean are these walls soundproof or are the guards deaf? Hearing the vault door open I approach the yellow tinted magic shield. Never thought I would say that in my life. Anyways back on topic. Raising the cold gun towards the shield I started freezing it, it took a good ten seconds for it to start faltering and eventually. It shattered completely. Smirking I opened the fabulous looking chest and as expected. All 6 of the Elements of Harmony were right there for the taking. Taking them out and tucking them in my coat I then walk over to discord and wave my hand down signifying I wanted to whisper to him. He then complied by listening to me, I told him I would hide the elements in the book that Twilight read at the start of Nightmare moon’s return. Giggling he then said, "Ooooh I think I might have a good riddle for that." He said. I then closed the box and placed it on the podium. Walking out he magically returned the vault to the exact way it looked before. Then on cue I heard voices approaching. Reacting swiftly I dived behind a pillar and kept the cold gun tight against my chest and discord seemed to phase into the stained glass art getting ready for the introduction. "I've called you here on a matter of great importance." Celestia explained strictly. "It seems an old foe of mine has returned. Someone I thought I had defeated long ago has returned." "His name is Discord." She said with Fluttershy squealing and cowering from looking at the windows. Not paying attention to the conversation I think to myself. So it appears now I'm going to be directly interfering with the episodes events. Though if I let Discord win that could greatly upset the balance, so I'll act but not to the point where it will mess with the plot. Breaking off from my internal thinking was the sound of Celestia unlocking the vault. Opening it and in all its glory was the secured room containing the case that held the elements. Had the elements is more like it. Oh boy wait until they see what happened! “Have no fear ponies, I have full confidence you will defeat Discord, with these.” She said while opening it. Seeing it was empty all their jaws dropped just staring at the case wih disbelief. After some internal thinking and Pinkie wanting to go drinking chocolate milk the story progresses. “That vault was protected by a spell only able to be broken by me! This doesent make any sense!” She said shocked. “Sense, oh where’s the fun in making sense.” Said Discord as planned. “Discord! Show yourself!” She shouted furiously! “Did you miss me Celestia? I missed you.” He said calmy projecting himself on the stained glass. “Its quite lonely being imprisoned in stone but you wouldn’t know that because I dont turn ponies into stone!” He said angrily idly tapping on the glass. “Enough! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?!” She asked, or demanded. “Oh! You accuse me? It wasnt me who did it anyways.” Said laughing. “Then who did?” Asked Twilight. Seeing it as the time to reveal myself I stepped out of my hiding place. “I did.” I said plainly, but with the signiture smirk. “Captain cold! The League of Injustice is aligned with discord?!” Yelled Celestia. “Why? Do you like this chaos?” Asked Twilight questioningly. Shrugging I said, “Same reason you decide to have friends. I love this game and I am very good at it!” I said replicating Snart. Snart actually said that exact line to Barry when he asked the original Captain Cold why he liked crime. “The Puppet Master sent me to handle the matters at hand with Discord. Opening my coat I revealed the elements of harmony hanging side by side. “Those arent yours!” Rainbowdash shouted will while flying at me at what I presumed to be her similar top speed. Swiftly retaliating I fire a quick burst of cold instantly grounding her. She may be a fast pegasus but she’s definitely not as fast as the Flash. Winking at Discord and with him winking back to me he snapped his fingers teleporting me to Twilights library. Heading into the kitchen and grabbed a kitchen knife while slinging the cold gun against my shoulder. Heading back into the library room I take the familiar gold book with a symbol of a pony on the front of it. Cutting out the middle of the book I carefully place the Elements in the book space awaiting Twilight to simply find it. So now the rest of the episode should go on as normal now. Twilights friends get corrupted, Twilght herself gets corrupted and heads back to her library only to be reminded of who she is and then she helps her friends and so they defeat Discord. The end! Walking out the door I see the whole place In chaos. I mean, I cant even describe it. I kinda can actually: buildings floating, buffalos dancing, the sun and moon would be sometimes switching. If I look anymore I’m going to have a seizure. Prompting Glados to portal me back to my room I then re-enter my body and dismissed Snart. And when I did I felt exhausted. Laying down on the bed I get ready to sleep untill Carter had disturbed me. “Sir theres something I should tell you.” He said in his usual calm voice. I simply grumbled in return. Seeing I was tired he decided to show me instead. I saw other worlds, other displaced” talking to eachother using tokens. Carter explained all of this before so I suppose I should make one myself. Reaching into my storage I pull out the one thing I could think of. It was a silver broken pocket watch likely stolen from some ritch pony. Sending magic into it I think about what I should say and eventually I decided. “If you hear this call and if you are intrested in balance then respond to my words. Know that if you are evil or if you are good I will not care. Hear my voice and know me as the Puppet Master!” Finishing my chant I throw the watch into the air and it simply disappeared. Taking a deep breath I then allowed sleep’s deep feeling to embrace me. Author's Note Alright this story is now out for crossovers! Message if you’re interested! Chapter Five: DeadlockAuthor's Note Hey guys sorry for the delay! I should be able to start uploading now! Chapter Five: Deadlock (Canterlot) (Shimmerhooves Café) Jack’s PoV Honestly ever since I started this Villain "job", if I could even call it that I've been just been planning for everything. Right now I'm in a Café sitting at a table outside drinking Lemonade disguised as Puppet Showpony and writing down plans on how I should act during certain events of the timeline. So far it's been at least a few weeks since the Discord incident. Right now the episode that's happening is Dragon Quest so I'll be free to do whatever. So far I've done multiple heists and the Attack on Canterlot but other than that nothing else. For now I'm laying low and waiting for a good opportunity, I can make two more puppets so that's something I can do but right now I'm just planning and thinking of what villain I should use. A good idea might be a stealth orientated character, I may be strong but I know that I'm definitely not invincible. In fact if the Princesses were to find out where my Headquarters is the League would probably be finished. That's another thing I need to consider, multiple outposts might help in the situation of the HQ falling. Wow most Villains might look perfect but it's actually pretty hard! There's a lot I need to do, but the main thing I need to do is to do is set up a system. A system of ranks among my puppets since I cant always be there to lead them. I should first get someone who can bring in a steady amount of bits and supplies because I may still have that dragon hoard, but I would be foolish if I thought it would last forever. So I'll need to make a puppet that can fit the role of bandit and thief. Wait... I think I may have someone who can work! She was a newly created character, but she's perfect! "P-Princess'!" A voice behind me shouted. My blood ran cold at me with this. Turning around I saw Princess Celestia and Cadence were beginning to sit down on 2 chairs on a table right next to mine. Why are they here? "Please calm down my little pony I'll have a slice of chocolate cake and Jasmine tea." Said Celestia in her calm and regal as usual voice. "I'll have the same please." Said Cadence simply. On the outside ponies would see that I'm calm and collected simply drinking lemonade and enjoying my day. On the inside I'm shitting myself. My instincts are telling me to walk away to avoid the chances of me getting caught. But, I AM disguised and they wont know its me. And with curiosity being my downfall I decide to stay there and find out what they're talking about. "So how are you feeling Cadence?" Asked Celestia with a smile. "I'm feeling auntie, I'm just a little shaken up after what happened at the Gala. To think Sompony would do something like that. And now Discord? A lot has been happening so fast." She said frustrated. Celestia then placed her hoof over Cadence's and smiled with a caring expression. "Don't worry my niece, we'll stop them. I promise you that." Celestia reassured. "I hope your right." Cadence said calmly. "Speaking of the matter Luna and I have been trying to find out where the Puppet Master and the League of Injustice could be. To conduct these crimes they would need base of operations. We have a few suspected locations but we're not sure just yet. I personally am thinking they could be in the Everfree Forest or the Badlands area but again I'm not fully sure." So they're trying to find where our home is huh? They likely wont suspect me to be so close to Canterlot. That's what the plan was when I set up at that cave at the base of the mountain. "I was thinking somewhere underground someplace we wouldn't reach. I just hope we can find where it is." Suggested Cadence. Wow they are all getting the wrong ideas. Very good! "Excuse me, you there?" Oh god please no! Turning around quickly I saw that Cadence was looking at me with a soothing expression. "U-um yes princess?" I asked nervously. Ok, ok I can do this I just have to make sure I don't look suspicious. "Would you like to sit with us? You seem a little down." Said Cadence. I was looking sad? Is that something I do?! “If you’re feeling lonely you may confide in us if you need to!” Cadence said with a tender smile. Celestia was replicating this look perfectly, they really are good rulers arent they? But I still don’t want to blow my cover. “I wouldnt want to intrude on you, I’m fine here.” I assured nervously. They’ll probably pass it off as nervousness from their titles. “Nonsense! Come and sit down.” Cadence said pulling out a chair for me. Seeing that there was nowhere I could go I made my way over to them and I’m placed my rump on the chair. It still feels so wierd to have a full body change, but it’s required. “What has you so down my little pony?” Princess Sunbutt asked practically radiating an aura of calm. How the hell should I respond to that? “W-well I guess I'm just scared of what the League would do next." I said nervously silently cursing myself at my stupidity. I know it was just panicked sputtering but at least it something. Both their faces seem to fall at this, I could tell that they felt afraid. Afraid of what we would do. You know now that I think about it I should start sending my puppets on more solo missions, but not with me controlling them. I need to start testing the capability of the puppets on their own, so perhaps I should have some of them complete my quests for me. I have no idea on what Captain Cold would do without me controlling him. I merely acted with an attitude that would be similar to Captain cold, but I cant control fate. "We're all scared of what they could do, and I promise you we will do everything in our power to defeat those who wish harm on all Equestrian citizens." Said Princess Cadence trying to put on a calm face. I could easily tell that it was a façade, but at least she's trying. "We're planning on tripling guard patrols to find out what they are planning next. But don't live in fear because of them, live your life! You'll feel better!" Princess Celestia. Well damn I guess these ponies do understand how to respond to a crisis. But as I was saying I should probably test my puppets solo capabilities. I could always just send one of them to complete a quest I have, but I might ask Carter to find a way to give me a different quest. I'm not interested in suicide missions looking for a weapon to suit my needs. Alright, now its time to leave in the most savage way possible, but at the same time not revealing my disguise. ~~"seeya around bit~~ "Alright thank you Princesses have a nice day." I said in farewell. I'm such a mess. Trotting away I take a path to the left and admire the scenery. It's a beautiful day today, the sun is shining, and I'm not going around causing anarchy. Though that will likely change sooner or later because of all my plans. As I was walking I had realized that a few guards were taking glances at me, and that there were... a little too many of them watching me. Looks like they're suspecting my disguise aren't they? Making sure to slow down my pace I keep a stone face. Just a regular citizen, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with me. Taking small glances I see that two guards are slowly following me, if I seriously have to change my alias I'll be seriously pissed. Suddenly a guard had walked up to me with a trained glare that all guards seemed to have when their planning to do something. "Excuse me, there's something some of us would like to ask you." The guard asked without emotion. He then turned around and seeing that there's nothing else I could do without taking off my disguise I followed him. Slightly sweating I had weighed my options, I could just run but that would mean my disguise would be lost. I could always just kill him, and I have no doubt that I can do it. Eventually we reached an alleyway where I saw about five guards standing there. I was instantly about to tell Glados to send over Carnage to massacre everyone here. But I got an explanation... "We're not here to arrest you." One guard said. Surprising me hey all took off their helmets revealing their real faces. Two were black coated mares, another two were a gray colored stallions, and the one who lead me there was an actual white colored stallion. "You can take off the mask, we know what's going on." One guard said. I had first decided against it, but I wanted to see what they were going to say. So I took off the mask revealing my true form, when they saw me they all seemed afraid. Scared to see me in real life, and I could practically feel their every emotion. "So, I'm sure that you're all feeling proud about how you figured it out. Though I suppose that this disguise seemed a little too obvious." I inquired. "Sir I assure you that we aren't here to fight against you because in fact, we want to join you." The guard at the front said. It appears he's the leader of the group I'll keep that in mind if I'm forced to break them. "You wish to join us?" I asked. Why would they want to join my cause? Aren't they loyal to Equestria? "We do, we want to because the guard no longer has any meaning!" A mare said with fire in her eyes. "When we enrolled into the Royal Guard we thought that we could become someone else. But, we realized that it was useless. Guards are lousy, they can't stop anyone and when we saw what happened at the gala we realized that it was time for change." The leader said with fury. "So now you want to join the League, take on new ideals." I suspected openly. "That we do, My name is Longbow, behind me is Sharp sword, Break point, Silver Shield, and Quick Chase. So please, accept us into your cause." They asked. All of the guards then started to bow down to me, and even though no one can see it I was smiling ear to ear. This couldn't be more perfect! With them I could have eyes in the castle and know their plans before they decide it. I'll need someone to be a figure to contact them. A puppet that can act as an outlaw and a lieutenant to me, a strong, independent, and unstoppable warrior. "Well..." I whispered They all wore nervous faces and were sweating, their muzzles touching the ground. "I believe you may be a trustable addition to the cause, In three days my lieutenant will meet you in the Canterlot bell tower. She'll explain the details, and by the way... I hope you don't betray us. Unless, you wish to meet Carnage." I said with a menacing voice. "Thank you master! We will not let you down!" Said Longbow with a smile and confident look. He was still pretty scared though. Especially when I mentioned the possibility of Carnage meeting them. Putting on the mask I turn the other way with a smile knowing that I have a couple guards on my watch. And that I'll soon have a lieutenant to cover where I wont, lets just hope things will work out. "By the way, be careful when you meet her. She's a fighter!" I yelled after I left the alley. Oh man this is gonna be a great mission. I've got to get back to base and make the puppet so I could send her, and I'll have to have her spread her name. She'll be in charge of most of the robberies and anything I assign her, and oh boy this is gonna be a blast! Chapter Six: Dammed if You Do(Canterlot) (Goldrush Alleyway) Longbow PoV I really didn't expect this idea to work. We only started breathing again after we saw the Puppet Master leave the dark alleyway. The rumors and descriptions circling around him are true! He's a bipedal titan like figure, and he wears strange armor and a black cloak with white edges. Whenever we looked into the face of his mask we felt as if he was staring into our soul. "Holy crap I can't believe that just happened!" Sharp Sword exclaimed. She was sweating throughout the entire conversation, so it's easy to say she was as scared as we were. "Ok, ok so in three days we're going to meet his lieutenant! Did you guys even know he had a lieutenant?" Asked Breakpoint. She was always a curious mare, but she's the main muscle of the group. "We all have a lot to go through, so we have to get ready for the meeting, but by Celestia I hope it goes well. We all continued to speak to each other in excitement or anxiousness. Soon we will be in support of the League of Injustice. Yet a certain stallion was having a nagging thought in the back of their mind. "So... does this mean that we've betrayed Equestria and the princesses? Why are we doing this again?" Quick Chase said nervously with a somber expression. He was a recent addition, but he seems to agree with our ideals... new ideals. "We're doing this because we plan to mean something in life. All the others guards are barely treated with respect and are forgotten so easily. It's time to be better!" Said Silver Shield. He's a old veteran of the guard. If he could even be called that... all he ever did was stand on patrols and go on scouting missions. "I know that Longbow, but I can't help but feel guilty about it." He responded with a crestfallen expression. I was also questioning our plan. Is this right? Is this wrong? It doesn't matter anymore! Eventually we looked at the time and started to walk back to the barracks and as the princesses had ordered there were more guards roaming around the city keeping an eye out for another attack. The princesses seem to be mainly dedicated to defeating the new threat and arrest the Puppet Master, but with the lack of information regarding them so far they aren't taking them down anytime soon. "Sergeant Longbow!" A voice said full of authority. I and my squad all tensed up at this.. When we turned around we saw Captain Shining Armor wearing full combat armor. I think we were sweating bullets and had completely bleach white faces. Well nopony could really tell since we were all wearing our helmets and armor. You see, guard armor is enchanted with illusion magic making it look like all of us are white coated. Most ponies would question why, but the only thing we ever got was, 'an army that looks simiar, is an army that wins'. I kind of question that every now and then because Breakpoint was the one who said that. "Yes sir? Is there an issue?” I asked with my strong stance. Everpony else had taken my example and stood at attention. “There’s been an announcement! All experienced guards are to meet the barracks for briefing. Princess Luna wantd us to be ready, and I suggest you and your unit complete your patrol orders. We’re metting in the barracks huh? These days the Princesses leave the Elements of Harmony to deal with the country’s problems. It might be a slightly nice change, but the way it looks we may want to report imformation to the League. “Of course sir! We will be there when the time comes.” I said in response. “Very good, and by the way... I suggest you give that helmet to sompony else, just get a normal one. Your coat is white anyways.” He said before turning away and leaving. I just averted my gaze and instead of looking in his direction, I looked to my friends. “So, looks like we’re getting started sooner than expected huh?” Leaving my final statement haning in the air we all split up to finish our patrols, and to get ready for what is to come. Even if we can’t fully justify out reasons. (Mount Canterhorn) (League of Injustice HQ) Reverse Flash PoV You know, the master really should change the decoration a little. It looks pretty modernized, but we’re in a world with medival looks! Why not make it a match? Right now I’m just in the cafeteria eating a platter of food reaching up to the ceiling, just how I love it! “Thats just a bit much, you know that right?” A friend asked with a bit of venom in his voice. “When I run I burn much more calories than you! So I’ve got to eat up, and I’m planning to enjoy it!” I said stuffing my mouth with a full turkey. We get the meat from Griffonia and I must say that their bacon is absolutely perfect! “So I’m in charge of you idiots?” A female voice asked with a southern accent. I was going to glare and say an insulting remark, but my breath caught in my throat when I saw who it was. “Hoy crap.” I drawled. Looking to my left I saw a sliver haired woman wearing a black hat, pieces of black armour, and black boots. She also has a large rifle that she's holding in her arms. “Wow your beautiful!” I said cracking a smile. “Thawne?” Deadshot said, but It was kinda hard for me to hear it. “Thawne stand at attention she’s the new lieutenant!” Deadshot said cuffing me in the back of the head. “Names Ashe, and yeah I am. And if this is what I have to deal with every time we go out I'm gonna be sorely disappointed." Ashe said with a glare. "Listen, the Master told me that before I get fully sworn into the position of lieutenant I need to prove myself in some way. And If he's satisfied, then I'm the second in command." Ashe said with that cowgirl voice. "Nice voice." I said with dreamy eyes. "You sure you're not the flash in a disguise? You seem to act a lot like him, and ain't he your nemesis?" Ashe asked me. Well honestly I would ask that myself, but since I can't fight the flash I might as well enjoy life as it is. "I guess I've got a change of heart." I responded. I quickly ate all my food and picked up the tray, and instead of putting it in the Café trash bins I ran all the way to Canterlot castle and put the tray inside of Princess Celestia's cake batter. "Eobard Thawne what the hell is happening to you?" Deadshot AKA: Floyd Lawton asked taking off his mask. "So what's your story Ashe?" I asked ignoring Floyd's sarcastic question. "My full name is Elizabeth Caledonia Ashe, I ran the Deadlock Gang and as a child I was... neglected by my parents. Not like I care now, but I had grown from there. That's all you have to know and it's all you're gonna get, understood?" She said cocking her rifle. "Understood, but did anyone ever take care of you as a child?" Floyd asked with a raised eyebrow. "Ah, that reminds me..." Ashe dragged on. "BOB GET OVER HERE!" Ashe called turning around towards the door. "What are you-" But Floyds sentence was cut off when we heard loud footsteps approaching the door. Then suddenly, the doors to the Cafeteria burst open revealing a gigantic robot! He was wearing a black vest with fluffed edges, he was also wearing black fingerless gloves, but the one thing that really caught my attention was his moustache and little black hat. Or maybe it was his gigantic muscles and physique, but that's besides the point. "This big guy's name is B.O.B!" Ashe said bumping her rifle to his side. "He was my butler, he took care of me since I was little Elizabeth, and now he's my bodyguard." Ashe explained. "Hey Bob... um... How are ya?" I asked doing a nervous two finger salute. He didn't respond but he seemed to have a happy expression, so he's probably good. I wonder if he'd be a good wingman if he'd help me with flirting with Ashe. "So is there a specific reason you're here or are you just gonna let Reverse Flash make flirt faces at you?" Deadshot asked. I didn't realize it until it was too late, but I was absent mindedly flirting with her. "Yeah Ah am here for something." She said slipping into a heavy country accent, and as if it was on que everyone else except the master entered the room. "Alright then, lets see if I can get all of your names." Ashe said turning her gaze to the rest of the League. "Carnage, the murderous symbiote and serial killer." Carnage's sadistic grin widened as if his soul was brightening at his name. Honestly I always felt really intimidated whenever I was around him, I guess it's just a thing he does. "Captain Cold, the robber of ATM's." Lifting his chin Leonard Snart grinned his usual snarky expression. Our drinking contest's always annoyed the hell out of Deadshot. And the mere fact that he knew that I knew it annoyed him was the best part. I swear he can have more attitude than the nobles in Canterlot. "Deadshot, the man who never misses." Floyd put his mask back on and placed a bullet into one of his pistols. He slightly too serious sometimes, but he can be a great friend overall. Especially when I'm in the middle of a fight! "Reverse Flash, the fastest man alive." Wanting to look good I ran all the way to Canterlot and stole a single bit from the royal treasury. I'm pretty sure one of the maids started screaming on my way back, but that makes it all the better. When I got back a did a few coin tricks and tried to look good. Ashe just sneered at me, and pretty harshly too! "Alright then, the master told me to try and prove myself to him and the League. And I think I may have just found the golden opportunity!" Ashe said putting a large poster board and flyers explaining plans about a heist. "Today at exactly 9:00 A.M there's gonna be a train in Appleloosa carrying a large supply of diamonds heading to a diamond exchange in Vanhoover that the Princesses themselves are going to watch over." Ashe explained pointing to the flyers. Wasn't she introduced just today? Did the master give them to her? "Well, I think that we can intercept the train and take those diamonds for ourselves and the League of Injustice." Ashe said taking her hat off and placing it on the table. "Carnage, Captain Cold, and Deadshot will distract the guards while I and Reverse Flash will nab the Diamonds. They’re being kept in the red storage car belonging to the Blueblood Diamond Compony. Apparently their family's line had been controlling the Diamond and magic Crystal trade, if we can get this score we can get a whole lot of Bits. Possibly even 50% of what the Dragon Hoard is!" Ashe said with an excited but dangerous expression. "RF go tell the master what we're planning, and see if he can give us something that can stop the train." Ashe asked me. "Of course beautiful." I said pointing finger guns at her. She just sneered at me again. And this time she just glared at me while walking away. With everyone else going their separate ways I decide to just walk to the throne room, take a different pace you know? The base seemed pretty lively these days with all of our operations going smoothly. It does seem a little bit dreary though, not much style with it. After some time with simple walking I found myself stepping into the elevator and I pressed the third floor option. The worst part of the elevator was that the music playing was the Mii theme, I mean... Really Glados? You can do better than this. As soon as the elevator ride ended I ran using the speed force and on the way I went through the hall of paintings. There were detailed paintings of each member of the league. Mine was me running through a dense forest with lighting sparking off me and the sun glinting off the metal on the lightning symbols on my mask. "Still sexy as ever I see!" I said abruptly stopping at the painting. It appears that Ashe hasn't gotten her painting set up yet, so she's going to have to appeal to the master first. I wonder what it'll look like once it's done? Admiring the awe of each painting I later stepped onto the large red carpet leading to the throne room doors. Pushing the awe inspiring doors open I feast my eyes upon the master sitting on the large throne holding a cupped hand to his chin and his other hand in a fist on the arm rest. He had a intimidating aura to him as if he was the final boss at the end of some kind of RPG video game. To show respect I slowly got down on one knee and bowed my head before him. "I suppose Ashe has decided what her next course of action is?" He asked with his deep Thanos like voice. "She has, she briefed everyone in the cafeteria. Her plan is to ambush a train containing a large supply of diamonds and crystals headed towards Vanhoover." I explained keeping my head down. "Hmmm, very well, is there anything else you need?" Puppet Master asked putting both hands on the armrests. "Yes, we request that we may have some kind of tool that can stop the train." I asked slowly getting back up on my feet. "There may be one thing I can grant you, but I must ask you be careful with it it's very fragile." Puppet Master asked with sincerity. He slowly got up from the throne and approached me, and when he was right in front of me he held out his hand. I was about to ask what he was doing, but then I noticed a bright light began to shimmer in his palm. The light grew bigger and bigger until eventually it was a large cube that could only be held in his hand. Holding both my hands out I took the glowing red cube from his possession. "It's a magical construct enchanted with time freezing magic, stop the train then go to the engine room and permanently stop the train using the controls, understood?" He asked. "Of course master, thank you." I said slightly bowing my head and turning around. I was about to run back but considering his advice I walked towards the cafeteria. Before I could reach the throne room doors I heard the master say something behind me. "It's a new day Thawne, I advise you make good use of it." He said with what I expected to be a smile. (Canterlot) (Royal Guard Barracks) Longbow PoV "Okay, so I got all of us black cloaks to go to the meeting this Friday." Breakpoint said placing the cloaks onto my bunk. We're all seriously anxious about joining the fray, but that doesn't mean we aren't prepared. Right now it's approaching the curfew, but considering the increase in patrols Breakpoint and I got the chance to talk alone to each other. "Where are we going to hide them before we go though? There are annual bunk checks and it's going to happen tomorrow.” I asked raising an eyebrow. "I've got a hidden compartment in the wall of the room, so we'll just grab them when it's time to go." She explained picking them up and opening the hole. The bunk rooms are rather plain, each room have 5 bunks, a vending machine, 2 tables and a painting of ancient Pegastopolis. The compartment is behind the painting as dumb as the idea is. The hole is covered by fake bricks colored white to fit in the walls colors. "I suggest we tell the others about this, but... well." Said Breakpoint. "What's wrong?" I asked with uncertainty. "Do you think it's a wise idea to bring Quick Chase with us? He's been really off lately, and I think he feels guilty about it." Said Breakpoint. "Hey... were all in this together Point." I said draping a hoof over her back. "Yeah, I suppose you're right." She said flashing a smile. Turning around I decided to go use the bathroom. Opening the door I took a look around and saw that no one was patrolling the halls so I took a right turn and followed the bathroom sign. What I didn't expect to see was Princess Luna seeming to be mumbling to herself about theories on the matter at hand. "Could they be hiding in one of the cities?" Luna silently questioned. "Is there something wrong princess?" I asked with a worried expression. I believe that the Princess feels an obligation to stop the League, likely to once again earn the favor of the ponies. She jumped not expecting me to be there. "Oh my thou scared us, and we are merely trying to find some leads." She said with her stone expression. "Very good your Highness, carry on." I said quickly trotting away from the scene. I feel a little intimated around her now not because of her background, but in truth it was because of my new affiliation with the League of Injustice. Let's just hope things will work out the end though. I'll be dammed if I get screwed over about this though. Chapter Seven: Top of the WorldSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter Eight: Dominating Equestria!(Appleloosa) (Dodge Junction) Celestia PoV How did this happen so quickly? About thirty minutes ago a tan pegasus had burst into the throne room in the middle of the day court in a panic. She was sweating and had a scared look on her face! The nobles were upset that she just ran in without a explanation, but when I heard her reason... I understood. “Dodge Junction... Train... Under attack!” She said with labored breaths. And when she finished she just passed out. At first I was planning on just having Shining Armor respond, but when she woke up she flew over to me and offered a scroll. We soon learned through the message that it was the League of Injustice that coordinated the attack. By the sun they stole millions worth of bits with all those diamonds! I first thought that I should find definite evidence that they were the perpetrators behind the attack, but when I saw the pillars and stalactites made of ice all over the train tracks... I had all the evidence I needed. The actual train was sealed in a large iceberg and even with the hot weather of Dodge Junction it will likely take a few days to fully thaw out the wreckage inside. Miraculously no ponies were killed, for most of them were simply paralized, knocked out, and ashamed. But they were alive, and thats all that matters. Hearing the sound of hoofteps I looked to the right and saw Luna looking at me with fire in her eyes. “We will find them sister, for I swear upon our parents graves.” Luna said with determination. “Did you get the details from the town guards?” I asked curiously. “It seems that they used a special spell only used by Star Swirl and even he himself couldn’t complete it. It appears the Puppetmaster has gotten stronger.” Luna explained with a sigh. “Is there anything else?” I asked one more time. “There is, the Puppet master himself was not present, but a unknown female bipedal figure was leading the group this time. A certain guard that tried to stop her said that she claimed to be the Puppetmasters lieutenant.” Luna explained. “So this heist was possibly somekind of test for her?” I asked raising an eyebrow. “It is a probability, and we got an anonymous tip claiming that her name was Ashe. She also had a large bodyguard that was armed with weapons originating from the inside of its arm.” Luna said while looking into the icebreg. I took a moment to ponder what I have been told. The Puppetmaster had a lieutenant now? Knowing there is a second command in the League of Injustice things have likely gotten more complicated. Perhaps we should try to take her out first before moving on to the Puppetmaster. “Looks like Captain Cold hasn’t lost his touch.” Said a male voice. I and Luna’s heads turned towards the right seeing Shining Armor and Cadenza standing beside one another. “This is going to take a long time to fix.” I said putting a hoof to my head in tiredness. We then took a few minutes to explain what happened and the new description of this ‘lieutenant’ and her bodyguard. Shining’s face got more and more curious and serious while Cadence got more and more disturbed. “Damn... If she’s in the chain of command we should try to take her out first. Going after the Puppet Master straight away would be much harder to complete.” Shining Armor said putting a hoof to his chin while looking into the ground. “Personally, I think we will need to look for their base of operations. If we can find where they're hiding then we can flush them out can't we?” Cadence suggested inching closer to Shining Armor. Everyponies eyes widened and we stared at her, so in response she just shied away. There was a reason why we were shocked at what she suggested. Cadence hates fighting, so it's surprising that she would tell us some combat advice. “The question is... where could they be? Its not like their base is right under our noses!” Luna said with distaste. “Patience sister, for we will find them. We just need to be calm and collected for the fight ahead.” I said putting a comforting hoof on her shoulder. Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, and I split up to search the area for anymorw clues in the scene. There wasn’t much to go on, for it was just a regular fight and nothing more. But I was mainly interested in finding clues on Ashe and what her next choice of action might be. Deciding it would be a good idea I went to the injured guards resting on the haybales nearby the crime scene. How did they beat thirty guards by themselves and get away just like that? The enemies we've fought would often try to immediately take over Equestria, and it would often be their down fall. What is the League of Injustice planning? They all noticed I was approaching and tried to get up and stand at attention. But they just winced and felt pain. “Dont stand up you’re all hurt. Just rest and allow me to ask questions.” I ordered holding a hoof out while talking with my regal voice. They sat down and attempted to get into comfortable positions. They had casts and bandages wrapped around certain areas of their bodies... Some almost all over their bodies. “Ok, what happened here?” I asked sitting down on my haunches uncaring about dirtying my coat. “Ok so we were following the train by air as the security force had ordered, but then it was as if everything moved superfast!” One guard said making hoof gestures in the air. “I remember that I saw that the train completey stopped and the criminals on the blacklist were emptying out the contents into the portal things they use. I thought that portals were super high level spells! Only Chancellor Neighsay could that right?” Another guard said with surprise. “Anways, we tried to confront them, but they completey demolished us. That... Ashe lady had somekind of weapon in her arms that could fire off some kind of fire! It was super loud too!” A guard said to the left. "I got hit by whatever that weapon was, but what it felt like? It was as if my entire foreleg was completely on fire to the point where I couldn't think." The guard said seeming to flinch at the memory of the pain he was put through. Being around two thousand years old I have many wartime memories. There were times where the physical pains of combat was hard to forget. But then ponykind embraced the ideals of love and tolerance so the ponies have a hard time processing the pain of an injury. Back then most ponies could go through horrible injuries and walk away just fine, and sometimes I could feel the warriors from the past feeling disappointed in the guards of today. Or maybe I'm just imagining things. "After I took a hard hit from that monster... Carnage I managed to get up around the end of the fight. I tried to go after Ashe, but that big bodyguard robot thing punched me to the ground. I asked her who she was and she said she was the Puppetmaster's Lieutenant." A private said with self pity. "Thank you for the information. Just rest and recover from your injuries, and let the rest of us handle this." I said with my calm and soothing voice. They gave off salutes to show respect and they laid down to rest. Taking a moment to look around I walked back to the train frozen in the iceberg. When the rest of the team came back to share their ideas I just stood there and looked into the train sealed in the ice. And I only thought a single question. What's next? (Mount Canterhorn) (League of Injustice HQ) Jack's PoV "Alright, nice job guys!" I exclaimed while feasting upon the gigantic array of food in front of us. After we got all the diamonds back to HQ we just went into the lunch room and prepared a feast. There's turkey, roasted chicken, mashed potato, buffalo wings, spicy buffalo sauce, salads taking up giant bowls, ice cream, smoked salmon, and a lot more that would probably make you hungry right now. "So Ashe I have to say that the train heist went excellently!" I said patting her on the back. "All it took was hard work and the team co-operating as a family right?" She said slouching against the chair. "MMMHHh!" Reverse Flash said with turkey stuffed into his mouth. Isn't he supposed to be serious in his lore? I guess without the flash he's just gonna enjoy life, and I can respect that! "As I was saying, Ashe you have earned the rank of second in command of the League of Injustice!" I said clapping my hands, and in response the rest of the League clapped their hands. "Thanks boss! I'll do my best to live up to the roll." Said Ashe while taking some food and stuffing it in her mouth. In case if you're wondering how I eat I just use magic to phase the food through my mask. Yes there is in fact magic to do that. It's kind of stupid that magic practically runs everything in this world, so it's no wonder why Tirek was so powerful when he collected all of it. Come to think of it what should I do when Tirek escapes from Tartarus? I would like to interfere with the episodes events, but if I join Tirek the balance will be GREATLY disturbed and tipped towards evil. As much as I hate to admit it I will probably have to offer support to the ponies if I want to join in on the action. They will likely be very reluctant towards the idea, but they will see it as necessary. There's also a bonus to the heist by the way! The princesses and guards will be dealing with the aftermath of the heist, and thus they wont focus on guarding Canterlot so the meeting should go smoothly. We just partied Ashe's success and new rank for a few hours. Eventually we ate through the food like a Thanksgiving Feast, or its more like Eobard ate through all the left overs but that's not the point. "Glados, prepare the crafting room for me. I'm going to be in there for a few hours. Following my orders silently I made my way through the halls of the facility. I take out the displaced token I got the other day. Staring into it I think of a worthy time to summon this stranger, but it likely won't be anytime soon. Maybe when I need it most, and I probably will end up in a situation like that. Though I'll need to play it smart, for if I were to use it against someone serving good this 'George' would hesitate. I really am manipulative aren't I? Opening the doors to the crafting room I walk towards the biggest desk for me to begin my work. I collect a few blue prints, pencils, paint, and anything else I would need to design the second base I’m planning on building. … … … Most super villains and superheroes have their own weaknesses. Apparently mine is the lack of ideas. I’m just sitting down on a chair in front of a large desk with architectural blue prints for the new fortress. My plan for it is to use it as a place to store most of the treasure we have. The diamond heist that Ashe pulled off will be sold, and it will fill the treasury and this fortress will do nicely in protecting the loot. I’m thinking about filling the new fortress with most of the dragon hoard too. The place will be well defended with strong puppets and guards, and I’ll also fill it with dangerous traps to thwart the bold creatures who dare venture inside. I should also install protocols for the army inside to evacuate some of the loot to ensure thst not all of it is taken. I'm praying that no one gets past security, but it's good to be careful. Perhaps a certain game should be the theme of this stronghold. Ganondorf’s castle? It could work but then it would take much longer to build. The sword art online castle? Nah too weird. Aha! I got it! There’s a certain game where there’s secure ruins and castles that are often full of treasure. They’re also protected by sometimes strong undead warriors called Draugr, and a final boss at the end! The Elder Scrolls V, Skyrim! Getting to work I begin to sketch the inner workings and walls of the stronghold. For example: the treasure rooms, traps, guard patrols, and Especially where the strongest puppet will be stationed. You see, the game Skyrim has a level up system as all MMO games do. Draugr are one of the basic enemies you find in the ancient nordic ruins you have to explore for most of the quests. Their levels depend on your strength and the game difficulty. Since there are no levels of strength in this world I’m just going to design them in the difficulty of Legendary mode. (The hardest difficultly) I quietly chuckle at the unfairness I had available to me. I started to craft small figurines to represent a patrol of the draugr to place them where I saw fit. The draugr lore is that they are undead nords from the ancient time of Skyrim. As for the location of the stronghold I’m planning on placing it at the summit of Mount Canterhorn. Now I know what you’re thinking... Isn’t that stupid? What if a pegasus flew too close? Well thats the genius part of it! The exact summit is just above the limit that most pegasus can fly without contracting altitude sickness and it’s really cold up there too. Fun fact! PONIES DONT LIKE COLD! Apparently the only time they really enjoy it is when the holidays come around but otherwise they just get rid of it conpletely. The weather is also self controling up there similar to the Everfree Forest, so it’s a good place to station the fortress. I'll have to use some breathing protection magic to help the living beings up there live, and it'll need to be made into some kind of invisible dome around the place. As for the puppet in charge of the place? Oh boy I chose the strongest of the draugr of course! The highest leve unit among them is the Draugr Deathlord, he’s capable of utilizing the ancient power of shouts. He has to shout out certain words in the ancient dragon language and he can force back and disarm people using it! The actual stronghold is designed in the same image as the nordic ruins. At the front theres a gigantic courtyard covered in snow and will be secured by the draugr and there are multiple platforms jetting out for a few of the guards armed with bows and arrows. Of course I have to add stairs to grant access to those who visit, but thats not the main attraction. The large castle like building leading into the inner stronghold will be what matters! Its filled with guard rooms and treasure storage. There’s also a large door that requires a special dragon claw shaped key to enter. Inside of the stronghold leading into the mountain are the true treasure rooms, traps, hallways, bedrooms, armory, training rooms, catacombs, and even an amphitheater! At the exact final room is the Draugr Deathlord chamber. Its going to be his main place of residence, but he will roam around to command the draugr and do what he wishes. But he will be the guardian of the stronghold.Inside of his chamber though I’m planning on keeping anything that’s important to me since he’s really difficult to defeat him. Plus I also should design some kind of medallion or symbol representing the League of Injustice. The Elder Scrolls games have a lot of beautiful looking symbols for any kind of organization. At first I figured that The Dark Brotherhood symbol would be well fit, but it seemed a little bit too dark for this. We're a bunch of supervillains in one big league not an assassin occult! So I took my favorite one! The mark of Akatosh seems to work well enough, and I'm going to make it a circular silver medallion with the mark of Akatosh carved into it. It's an altered Skyrim symbol that is a lot more detailed, and since I'm working on a project right now I just sent an order to Glados to make some out of silver through the mind link. I really need to find a better name for that. As I was designing the stronghold and medallions I heard someone enter into the room behind me. Turning around I saw Ashe standing against the door with a neutral expression. “Greetings master, might I have permission to meet the royal guards that joined our cause.” Asked Ashe getting into a more professional stance. “Ah of course, for the date decided was today wasn’t it?” I asked inquisitively. “It was, Bob and I are gonna head out through a Portal. Is there anything you need me to do before I leave for the evening?" Ashe asked. "Actually, there is one thing I need you to do." I said getting up from my seat for a moment. A tile at the top of the ceiling opened up and a claw machine like machine had lowered down between me and Ashe. In the claws grasp were six stacked circular silver medallions with the mark of Akatosh engraved on it. I then took one medallion and admired the craftsmanship of the trinket. Glados used laser technology and the best silver useable straight from the dragon hoard. It was also polished and cleaned with expert skill too! "Take the last five to the guards in support of us, so that they will understand that they will be joining us officially." I said looking at every detail of the symbol. "Also, tell them the codename of the medallion is the Mark of Akatosh." I ordered. 'More like the real name.' "Understood master, wish me luck!" Said Ashe turning around and walking through the door. Seeing her leave I sat back down at the desk. So much work so little time! I then wanted to try and test something. Opening the drawer in the desk I take out a large black and white feather, and instead of just using it to keep writing the blueprints I actually start to enter magic but not just any magic. I began to place in Arcane magic! I didn't even make the Draugr Dead Overlord- okay I'm just going to call him DDL, but as I was saying I can already use Skyrim magic! Have I gotten so much stronger that I can use magic not originating from this world? I heard that Star Swirl was able to use different kinds of magic, but have I gotten stronger? Arcane magic is a power that was used in a fictional game! I researched that apparently only legendary figures in Equestrian history were able to use enchanted weapons. Yet what I'm about to do is give basic Draugr enchanted weapons. "Glados give me a scroll." I asked seriously. The claw then came through the ceiling and gave me a scroll in mint condition. Lets test something... Transitioning summoning magic into the quill I began to write a few specific words onto the paper. Draugur (Legendary Difficulty) Weapon: Ancient Nord onehanded battle axe Armour: Ancient Nord Armor Enchantments: Fortify attribute Health, Frost Activation key: I summon legendary Draugr! After I finished writing there were no obvious changes, it was just a regular scroll with writing on it. I was sort of disappointed since I thought that it failed. Getting ready to throw it away I stop myself last second. Holding it in my large hand I recite the key words. "I summon legendary Draugr!" I said with enthusiasm. The scroll then burst into flames startling me greatly, but the result was worth it! Looking forward I'm seeing a real Draugr armed with the onehanded battle axe! Taking a closer look I realize that his weapon is shimmering with a ice like texture and his armor is shimmering a very faint red color. Moving my hand to touch the axe it felt cold to the touch. It was as if I was touching an ice cube! So I have the Draugr standing right in front of me, but the question is... What will it do? "U-um okay uh, walk to the corner of my room!" I said nervously while holding my hand out. Blowing my mind he turned around and stepped over to the corner of the room! I AM HAVING AN EXTREME NERDGASM RIGHT NOW! "Holy shit! Um okay attack that flower pot!" I said pointing towards the pot on the table. The draugr responded instantly by running over to the table. He even made the growling noises that the undead draugr make! It raised it's axe and swung a strong blow down on the pot, and of course it broke the table too. The piece of furniture itself had frost residue on the area it was hit. I feel pretty bad for the ponies who are going to get hit by that! "Glados give me some more paper! I'm going to be busy writing blue prints and scrolls so don't let anyone in for any kind of reason!" I ordered sitting down on the desk. Seeing the large supply of scrolls land directly on my desk I cracked my fingers and got ready for work. Let's get an army! (Canterlot) (Canterlot Bell tower) Ashe PoV "Hey Bob?" I said looking to the right. He didn't say anything, but his expression said what he was saying. "Yeah Ashe?" Said Bob. "Why does this bell tower look so dark and horrible when the rest of the city seems to be a fantasy land?" I asked raising an eyebrow. The outside of the tower looked similar to the bell tower in the United Kingdom, but when you go inside it's full of cobwebs, darkness, and an excess sense of dread. Bob and I slowly stepped in with our weapons raised, but we already could tell it was empty. "Looks like the bells are self operating, so it's likely that nobody comes in here to sustain it. No wonder why the master chose this place for the meeting." Bob gestured with his eyes. That's a good point I guess, but wouldn't sompony want to at least try and fix this? Stepping forward I glance at certain areas of the room. There's a large spiral staircase leading to the roof and the large bell at the top. I'm seeing multiple darkened areas and broken furniture all over the place. The thing that rubs me as suspicious is that there are hand- or perhaps hoof made holes leading to hidden pockets in the walls. The pockets can be used as hiding spaces, meaning that this place is perfect for an ambush. The way it looks there's no one here so we're probably safe for now. "Bob! Get over here and lets wait for those five to arrive!" I exclaimed. We stepped over to a corner and sat down. He on the ground and I on one of his legs, and thank god that no one is seeing this right now. Reaching into my pocket I take out one of the medallions the Puppetmaster had made, it looks like he's going to make one for every member in the league. I just hope he'll make it a little better for the guys at HQ, it might seem weird for the ranks if we get the same items that the guards we barely know get. If my memory serves me right I think this is from, "Elder Scrolls V Skyrim". Glados said that there's gonna be a few new facilities set up soon. "Ashe, we've got incoming." Bob gestured while getting up. We saw five hooded ponies enter through the door. Adjusting my tie I said, "Lets ride." Author's Note Mark of Akatosh https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=tL5QhQcq&id=7B1C4CE9166B1795BE506D4F3DDE2BA7C779A671&thid=OIP.tL5QhQcqxxjH_55nOqjQxQHaMN&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fimg10.deviantart.net%2f8c4e%2fi%2f2015%2f061%2f8%2f4%2fmark_of_akatosh_by_johnnygreek989-d8k83nx.jpg&exph=1689&expw=1024&q=skyrim+symbol&simid=608043801320491339&selectedIndex=11 Fortress https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=im7FY%2fS3&id=05B7FB26E83539442C40F57E2FC1B2535FE0B5B8&thid=OIP.im7FY_S3mGjTER83iOAAFAHaEK&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fhdw7.com%2fwallpapers%2f236%2felder-scrolls-5-skyrim-nordic-temple-ruins-widescreen-hd-wallpaper.jpg&exph=1080&expw=1920&q=skyrim+ruins+hd&simid=608032999496289971&selectedIndex=0 Draugr https://goo.gl/images/Babuux Side Chapter: The Bucket List(Mount Canterhorn) (League of Injustice HQ) Glados PoV 48 hours later "Glados I need more scrolls and quills!" My master shouted loudly. "Sir you haven't slept for days." I said with annoyance. He's been at it for a while now, there's literally almost a million written scrolls all over the ground. There's also about twenty broken quills hiding in a black trash bin in the corner. At this point he's written down settings and names of every single enemy in Skyrim! Likely about 100 each! "I know I haven't! I still need to write down about 80 more werewolves before I take a nap alright?!" He said with grouchiness. I just rolled my large eye in agitated annoyance, but at least he's trying to do something productive with his time. I also realized that he has a few folders that were labeled TOP SECRET. I picked them up and held them to the lens of the Aperture science security camera, and when I read it I was surprised. The folder was filled with written information about every single member of the League, plans, and the bases that are or will be built. Ashe Real Name: Elizabeth Caledonia Ashe Rank: League Lieutenant Orientation: Organized Crime Carnage Real Name: Kletus Kasady Rank: League Member Orientation: Serial Killer Reverse Flash Real Name: Eobard Thawne Rank: Scout Orientation: Thief Deadshot Real Name: Floyd Lawton Rank: League Member Orientation: Assassin Captain Cold Real Name: Leonard Snart Rank: League Member Orientation: Organized Crime Draugr Death Overlord Real Name: DDL Rank: Head of Treasury Orientation: Guardian B.O.B Real Name: Bob Rank: Lieutenant bodyguard Orientation: Guardian Facilities: League of Injustice HQ (Base of Mount Canterhorn) Volthoom's Barrow (Canterhorn Mountain Summit) Baltimare Listening Post (Baltimare Docks, Baltimare Third Warehouse) Manehattan Labyrinth (Manehattan abandoned underground) Sparrow Base (Everfree Forest, Castle of the two sisters) Private Puppet Master Bucket List: 1. Build planned outposts 2. Create an Equestrian Mafia 3. Create a backstory and Persona for the ponies to understand 4. Find something important and blow it up 5: Introduce myself to Queen Chrysalis 6: Steal the Alicorn Amulet 7: Watch the world burn I placed the bucket list back on the table for my master to use as he wishes, and I decided to ask him something. "Master, do you wish for me to build a information room to keep these important files?" I asked while secretly building the room right now. "Yeah sure, you go do that I'm just about done writing down all these scrolls. Also have Ashe send a letter to the guards helping us..." Puppet Master asked until he fell over and almost fell asleep. "Sir?" I asked extending myself from the ceiling. "Huh oh right... Just tell them that we're going to invite them to one of our outposts alright? Now if you excuse me don't wake me up." Puppet Master said in his sleep. Deciding not to disturb the master I just took the files and copied them for storage. I started to ponder the possibility of the guards screwing us over, but it was his choice and I was going to respect that. He is the master after all! (Canterlot) (Canterlot Castle) "Mmmm! This is great!" Princess Celestia said. She was eating a large cake made from the spare cake batter that we haven't really been using, and it was surprisingly good. Suddenly she bit into something thick and solid inside of the cake. Using her magic she took out something that looked like a cafeteria tray. "What the????" She said with a outraged voice. "WHO DID THIS???!!" Celestia shouted scaring all the castle chefs. And thus a investigation was formed to see who would dare commit such blasphemy. Chapter Nine: I Don't Like Turncoats(Canterlot) (Canterlot belltower) Longbow PoV "This place gives me the chills." Said Breakpoint with fear. Carefully stepping into the dark and dreary bell tower we all felt like we were being watched. The guard captain wanted to send about half of the troops to Appleloosa to search for any signs of the enemy. Or, their enemy, but as I was saying... We got pretty lucky that we weren't sent to the crime scene. Today was our day off so we were pretty happy that our meeting would go off without a hitch. Adjusting my hood over my head I start sweating, I just wanted to get this over with so I can understand what the mission is. Everypony now knows about the puppetmaster's lieutenant, and a few sketch artists even drew a wanted poster for her! It didn't seem like anypony was here so I was considering the option of leaving. "So I guess we should sit and wait?" Asked Sharpsword looking around. "Is that even a option? The royal guard is checking almost every single inch of Equestria to find the League." Said Quick Chase while looking around rapidly. "At least we know we're popular." Said a female voice with a dangerous edge. Turning our heads we saw two shadows, one tall and one taller. I turned my head and beckoned the other four to line up with me. As soon as we got together the two shadows stepped forward and sure enough, it was the "Ashe" figure, standing beside her was the big robotic bodyguard she had with her. Even when we knew what she looked like some of our eyes had widened at the strange figure of the new species. It was always surprising for a completely new kind of creature to just show up out of thin air. The top investigators have been trying to figure out what they are and where they came from. "You're the five that the Puppet Master met am I right?" Ashe asked slinging her weapon over her shoulder. Peeking a glance at her large companion I said somewhat nervously, "Yes we are, and I'm pretty sure that you're the lieutenant everyone's been talking about." "That I am, anyways, I was already informed about your identities. Your names don't truly matter to me, but if you join the family... Then I'll care. As you have pointed out, I'm the Lieutenant that you've heard about, and I'm sure that you all know of the incident at Dodge Junction right?" Asked Ashe staring at all of us. "That would be correct... What exactly is your name?" Asked Silver Shield lightly scratching at his beard. "Names Ashe, and if you're all planning on joining in you're all gonna be referring to me by Lieutenant understood? But as I was saying, this is your final choice... Are you in? Or out?" Ashe asked with finality. To show she was serious she lifted her, "Thunder stick" as the guards have nicknamed. Tightening my bottom lip in nervousness I for the first time truly considered the weight of the choice. This is the final moment if I chose to betray my country or not. Even though the original cause isn't worth it anymore I can't help but feel guilt from it. Anymore moments I have will be wasted with the, "Royal Guard" so its now or never! "I'll join..." I said with certainty. As soon as I was done speaking the five ponies In the room turned to me in surprise, for they did not expect me to be so ready for this choice. There were two roads to go down and I just know that I took the right one. Or perhaps I took the left, but left is always right! "I'll join too!" Said Breakpoint stepping forward with an intrepid expression. She held her head high to show no weakness in front of her soon to be superior. She was still sweating bullets under the hood and everypony could tell. I looked to her with a kind smile and she smiled back, she really is a good friend. "It's time to be somepony! You can count me in!" Sharp Sword said stepping forward and looking at Ashe's companion with certain scrutiny. It's impressive that she doesn't seem nervous or scared in front of Ashe, and that's good since we're going to be working for her soon. Unless something bad happens that is. "I may be called a veteran, but I know for a fact that... That matters no longer. I'm an old stallion and I want to accept change. I'll join!" Silver Shield said with the most confidence I have ever heard from him. After our strong admission promises we all just stood there waiting for a fifth voice to speak up. And it just continued to stay like that until we actually looked at the final young stallion standing there and looking at the floor. My face turned even more bleach white when I realized why he wasn't saying anything. Just by looking at Ashe I could easily tell that she didn't like what he was doing, or more like not doing. It seemed that she didn't like betrayal or chickening out. "Mind if I ask why you're not speaking? Partner?" Ashe asked slowly approaching Quick Chase. "I-I u-uh... I-I just d-don't really... I don't think this is such a good idea anymore..." Quick Chase said shying away. Ashe narrowed her eyes and glared at the young stallion in disappointment, and she slowly raised her weapon keeping her glare trained on him. "Excuse me?" Said Ashe bending down a little. Quick was trying to make himself look as small as possible as if he was attempting to disappear. Ashe was constantly glaring at Quick and she suddenly got on one knee. Extending her hand she reached for his chin to raise his gaze up to her face. "Listen buddy, when we got here I saw that there were holes dug out in every single wall here. It was as if somepony wanted to set up an ambush, cause every single pocket was just about big enough to fit a pony." Ashe said glaring with even more malevolence. Quick Chase seemed even more nervous and afraid and tried to shy away further, but her hand had kept him in place, thus she continued to speak. "Would you happen to know somethin' about that?" Ashe said with a stronger cowgirl accent. He just remained silent for a few moments until, he just turned around and bust into a full sprint and tried to run towards the doors. We thought he would get away but she fired off her weapon causing the room to light up for just the fewest of moments. But we didn't pay attention to that when we saw the right foreleg of his cloak starting to have blood soaking through it. "Ahhhh! No please no!" Quick Chase said with liquid tears running down his face. Ashe slowly stepped over to him and when he saw her he tried to crawl away, but she didn't allow that. She turned him over onto his back and placed a firm boot upon his chest. But what worried us the most was when she placed the end of the barrel of her weapon into his forehead. "Talk... Or I'll splatter your brains all over the floor." Ashe threatened with a dark voice. Crying and trying to speak he managed to squeak out a few words, "I-I c-changed my mind yesterday..." He said with tears. "I-I wanted to tell the princesses, b-but the n-nobles wouldn't let me into the royal court no matter what I-I said." He confessed reluctantly slightly crying less. "Does anyone know about these fours' relation to the League? Don't lie, I will know." Said Ashe pressing the weapon into his head. "N-no I didn't I swear I didn't! I tried to prepare an ambush scene and I warned the guards of the meeting, but they were too scared to come! I only told them that suspects of the League of Injustice were going to meet at the bell tower! P-please don't kill me! I just want to live!" Said Quick Chase once again bursting into tears. It truly was a pathetic sight, sure we all felt anger and hurt at his betrayal but he was only eighteen! He was a young and new guard begging somepony to not take his life. Thus my base instinct had kicked in... Running over to the two I step beside Ashe and begun to speak. "Wait! Hold on don't kill him! He said that he didn't tell anypony of our partnership!" I pointed out holding a hoof towards her. "Yeah, but that don't mean he wont tell them later..." She said about to pull the trigger. In a desperate situation I said the last thing I could think of before she would end his life, traitor or not. "Wait what if we erase his memory!" I said with a desperate tone. She seemed to hesitate but she listened nonetheless, "Explain, and do it quick." She said glancing at me. "The Puppetmaster seems to be proficient in magic right? If he's strong enough he should be able to alter his memories so he won't remember any of this right?!" I asked quickly. Please listen! He's still young and has a future to look forward to. "I suppose he can do that..." Ashe said looking at Quick Chase a final time. He was looking up at her fearfully and dreading his fate, and I only hope that life would have mercy upon him. Everypony was quietly looking on fearing the result of such a situation. Fear in the form of sweat was slowly falling down my neck while standing there forced to watch Ashe make a decision. "Why would you want to help him? He betrayed you, and I don't like turncoats." Ashe said glaring at me this time causing me to recoil a little. "Yeah he's a turncoat, but in the end... He's still my friend." I said with certainty. Quick Chase then slowly stopped crying and sniffling, and just looked at me with disbelief wondering why I would ever want to spare him from certain death. Time just seemed to stand still for the littlest of moments, but we all suddenly heard the sound of the flapping of wings and shouting from outside. "Attention criminals of the League of Injustice! Surrender and you will be unharmed." A guard shouted through a voice amplifier. "Bob do something!!" Ashe said beckoning her head to the door. Before the squads could bust through the door Bob rushed forward holding a large wooden crate in his arms and placed it in front of the door. The sound of heavy ramming against the doors soon followed after they tried to open them. The way it looked I estimated that we had about five minutes before they got in. "Well... I guess we're pressed for time." Ashe said raising her weapon. She then turned around and started to talk to herself, but we suddenly realized that she was talking through a magical link. If that faint red smoke in her hand had any kind of symbolism to it. We could faintly hear her speaking to, "Glados" and saying, "I hate you." She suddenly turned around with an annoyed expression. "Okay, here's the details. I'm gonna take the traitor to HQ to have his memory erased, and you all." She said pointing to every one of us. "You're all gonna go through this portal back to your barracks. I suggest you go to sleep once you're there." Ashe suggested pointing towards a newly created portal behind her. "What about our meeting?" Sharp Sword asked with curiosity. I was wondering that as well. "Don't worry, we'll continue this another time. I can promise you all that." Ashe said slamming the butt of her weapon against Quick Chase's head knocking him out. A second portal had suddenly formed for her to step through, before she could completely enter she threw us all four silver objects. Each of us picked a single one up and examined it, it was a beautiful work of art... A combination of a dragon like figure and multiple shapes made from a silver like material. "It's called the Mark of Akatosh, it's a confirmation of your loyalty to the League. Welcome to the fold everyone!" She said tipping her hat to us before the portal fully closed. We couldn't take anymore time when we realized the guards would enter any second now. So we all just ran through the portal for our escape, and good thing too because I think they busted in the second the portal closed. The barracks were deserted so we quickly threw our cloaks and League badges into the vault behind the false painting. "Holy shit I cant believe that just happened. This is so much more crazier than when we met the Puppetmaster." Breakpoint said putting both her hind hooves against each side of her head. "We should follow the orders of our new superior, lights out everypony!" I said approaching my bunk bed. Everyone else followed and got into their beds. Closing our eyes I could tell we all had the same thought. What's next? Chapter Ten: One Weird OverlordAuthor's Note League of Injustice troops Keeper https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=qcvqRCg8&id=8186B33779E8564FB34F583700A525BE86C79FE0&thid=OIP.qcvqRCg8hAMmFmIfsSPSzQHaIN&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fvignette1.wikia.nocookie.net%2felderscrolls%2fimages%2f1%2f12%2fKeeper_with_Mace.png%2frevision%2flatest%3fcb%3d20120805001311&exph=864&expw=780&q=skyrim+keeper&simid=607997192350666497&selectedIndex=3 Draugr https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=52yCjnTv&id=F6030CE4688B40F3E7A5D21B006F8C9DEE959B43&thid=OIP.uudxqlNhk6sviyts6UDtBgAAAA&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fd1u5p3l4wpay3k.cloudfront.net%2fskyrim_gamepedia%2fthumb%2fc%2fcd%2fElder-Scrolls-5-Skyrim-Screenshot-Draugr.jpg%2f400px-Elder-Scrolls-5-Skyrim-Screenshot-Draugr.jpg%3fversion%3d21729d15912925f733d1b51d858edd86&exph=225&expw=400&q=skyrim+draugr&simid=608022154729294904&selectedIndex=45 Elite Guards https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=aTFLAOqP&id=3A289F56688B33DA96B573308C159763429A9BC9&thid=OIP.aTFLAOqPS8uLvbLyPK6R_AHaGj&mediaurl=https%3A%2F%2Fs-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F4a%2F20%2F80%2F4a20809c158a55070d1cdb8c8ea25237.jpg&exph=652&expw=736&q=skyrim+malevolent+ebony+knight&simid=608040627384812458&selectedindex=0&ajaxhist=0&vt=0 Centurion Guard https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=CQ3nj3YI&id=489AF15AB993E3EBEB54D4B1B00433CA71C355B0&thid=OIP.CQ3nj3YIc5xHc3gDqqcQTwHaEo&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fstaticdelivery.nexusmods.com%2fmods%2f110%2fimages%2f11458-1-1330357502.jpg&exph=800&expw=1280&q=skyrim+centurion&simid=608014758805177769&selectedIndex=13 Werewolf https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=qEtVFyA2&id=3BF24A921D622C55C9FFBC8F77407FFB272A67A3&thid=OIP.qEtVFyA2Zq6_T78UL_DdDAHaEo&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fstaticdelivery.nexusmods.com%2fmods%2f110%2fimages%2f9400-1-1329268118.jpg&exph=1200&expw=1920&q=skyrim+werewolf&simid=608007521746028064&selectedIndex=0 Ice wraith https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=hnz6N%2fX6&id=CBA044A51586E0064A872CEF1126D476D5D2122C&thid=OIP.hnz6N_X6l2n-Xa5lAXcXGQHaEK&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fi.imgur.com%2f4WQ9w45.jpg&exph=768&expw=1366&q=skyrim+ice+wraith&simid=608041585150594941&selectedIndex=4 Ebony Knight https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=5U%2fmUejZ&id=E803F894E7D871509593A5E328464BCBD7CF7505&thid=OIP.5U_mUejZ96zgbxuwzQ_XOgHaKz&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fs-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2f564x%2f41%2fd3%2f75%2f41d375f9e6009cfb896392dc120b9063.jpg&exph=823&expw=564&q=skyrim+ebony+knight&simid=608040661737341924&selectedIndex=2 Dragon Priest https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=hb9WrVfA&id=735858BC2E0FFC97B641974F99B11304DBBCABF9&thid=OIP.hb9WrVfAxqFutLDfxkZxQAHaNV&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fstatic1.wikia.nocookie.net%2f__cb20130213211324%2felderscrolls%2fimages%2f6%2f67%2fAhzidal.png&exph=1080&expw=600&q=dragon+priest&simid=608043526444943156&selectedIndex=5 Skeleton https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=kUV86FLv&id=FB7AB59F36CDD899CE8EC5C93134397552F47F3A&thid=OIP.kUV86FLv3wFfGztB7U56BwHaEK&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fstaticdelivery.nexusmods.com%2fmods%2f110%2fimages%2f32561-3-1372530227.jpg&exph=1080&expw=1920&q=skyrim+skeleton&simid=608009849643073578&selectedIndex=10 Frost Atronach https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=JJuCONCL&id=335D988775EAEB537EC3F59B3207AEEB2E9C6109&thid=OIP.JJuCONCL4vfUZyJUwnuVVAHaEK&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fwww.godisageek.com%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2fSkyrim_Frost_Atronach.bmp&exph=360&expw=640&q=skyrim+frost+atronach&simid=608003553203129801&selectedIndex=5&cbir=sbi Great Tomb of Nazarrick (The rest of HQ has the same style) https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=iFrPEVY0&id=31C29257D844D07E2803BB1F5E3C08327796D092&thid=OIP.iFrPEVY0Me4EOhJ0MD45dgHaEK&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fvignette.wikia.nocookie.net%2foverlordmaruyama%2fimages%2f3%2f35%2fThrone.png%2frevision%2flatest%3fcb%3d20150714104941&exph=768&expw=1366&q=great+tomb+of+nazarick+throne+room&simid=607996380615083109&selectedIndex=0 https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=DNinhVyL&id=9CC490AE3C103323E8AF35312F89FB21DDE53693&thid=OIP.DNinhVyLHr2M9Y_c1tdH2wHaEK&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fvignette3.wikia.nocookie.net%2foverlordmaruyama%2fimages%2f5%2f50%2fWiki-background%2frevision%2flatest%3fcb%3d20151014114238&exph=768&expw=1366&q=great+tomb+of+nazarick+throne+room&simid=608023151157970394&selectedIndex=1 Chapter Ten: One Weird Overlord (League of Injustice HQ) (Crafting room) Jack’s PoV 50 hours after Canterlot bell tower incident Well at least I don't smell like sweat anymore! After a long time of writing down on scroll paper and summoning the troops I'm noticing the rewards of my hard work! I'm seeing a lot Draugr, guards, Centurions, Werewolves, Ice wraiths, Dragon priests, frost atronachs, keepers, skeletons, and even the Ebony knight! Most of them are wandering around the base, keeping maintenance, patrolling, etc.. I have the rest of the NPC's from Skyrim, but I'm keeping them in scroll form in storage for later use. If they're ever needed that is. I would probably find myself one day going around and ordering troops to get organized for the days to come. Draugr would work as the main part of the army considering there are the most of them. They have decently strong enchantments for their armor and weapons. So a single troop can probably take on a squad of guards... hopefully. Most of them are going to be armed with swords, I wanted them to attack a little bit faster. Keepers would be my personal armed escorts, and wow they are almost as tall as me! I made sure to design them as the mace and shield variants, each of them are wearing dragon bone armor so they could probably take on the strongest of enemies. In place of where their heads would be there's instead a blob of smoke and glowing eyes. Frost atronachs would be the stronger muscle because they're gigantic frost elementals. They can crush enemies beneath them and protect smaller allies behind them too! It's probably good to use them in areas where there's a large, open space though. Centurions would also be extra muscle, they're large robotic automatons created by the ancient race of dwemmer as protectors of their treasure. Similar to the frost atronachs their practically giants and can take on a full grown dragon! Or at least they could back in Skyrim, but they might not be able to beat an Equestrian one. Ice wraiths and werewolves would practically be the attack dogs of my army. They can sniff out anything as if they're bloodhounds and can tear through any kind of enemy in front of them. The royal guard armor sucks, I discovered they're made of real gold and bronze so I don't need to worry about losing. The elite guards are armed with the strongest armor, weapons, and enchantments so they are the special forces. And Luna thinks the night guard are the greatest special forces in Equestria? Wait until she sees the Puppetmaster's elite guard! Dragon priests are for difficult and dangerous situations. They are capable of powerful magic and have buckets of health so it's easy to say that they can handle themselves. I may use them as minor leaders of the army. Writing the settings for them on the scrolls really sucked though. The Ebony knight... So I was trying to make them in the exact image of the original, but when they were summoned I realized I accidently made them female whereas the game version was male. I didn't really care considering they were at equal strength and height. I'll likely be using them as an enforcer of the army because she's the strongest of all the soldiers I've created... next to the puppets that is. Her powerful ebony armor and weapons are filled to the brim with enchantments and she can even use shouts! This ranges from unrelenting force, disarm, etc. so yeah... She's a little overpowered, and I could even say she could fight against of the princesses! The skeletons are super weak though... Two guards can probably beat a skeleton since they don't have any armor and only use ancient nord weapons. To counter that I gave the skeleton's swords the, 'Steal health' enchantment, so when they attack someone the amount of damage they inflict would come back as healing for themselves. My favorite part? I made sure too add the Mark of Akatosh on all the weapons and armor to signify their allegiance. And if you ask... What if the ponies take their weapons, armor, or bodies to study? Don't worry about that! I added a setting that declares... "Upon a puppets death, instead of laying down and dying their bodies will turn to dust." It gets rid of evidence and possible weakness information from the ponies... Or any other enemy. Finishing my final report I place the papers back on my desk for Glados to organize at a later date. With the keepers at both my sides I head towards the lunchroom to see what I missed over the last few days. Reaching my hand towards the doors I calmly push them open and just took in a deep breath. What surprised me was that I saw the League members and a few draugr staring at something on one of the tables. "What's going on here?" I said approaching the table. Everyone began to step out of the way for me to look at the scene. I was shocked to see a tied up pony put to sleep with a coma spell. Turning to Ashe I asked, "Ashe? Who is this random pony in my lunchroom?" I asked looking at her in confusion. "Master, do you remember the pony guards who wanted to join us?" She responded. "Yeah I do, what does that have to do wi-." I said cutting off my sentence. That's when I looked at the sleeping pony in deeper detail, and I realized that it was Quick Chase, one of the ponies who swore allegiance to the League. I was about to order Ashe to let him go, but I wanted to know the details of the situation. "What's going on?" I asked with a raised eyebrow, but that doesn't really matter since I'm wearing the mask. She signed and said, "That's one long story master." She began from the moment when she arrived at the Bell tower, canvasing the area, meeting the five ponies, Quick chase's revealed betrayal, Longbow begging for her to spare Quicks life, and when she had to escape. My eyes were wide at the events of the meeting. It was supposed to be aa simple talk! How did it become so chaotic? "That's quite a story Ashe." I said crossing my arm. "I guess you can say that, anyways as I explained you'll need to alter his memories so he doesn't remember his and his friends relation to the League." She said taking her hat off and placing it on the table. That's a complication. Mind magic is very fragile work because if I make one mistake it'll destroy the recipients mind completely. In short, if I fail they'll be a brain dead vegetable. "You two, take him back to my personal chambers. I'll handle him at another time." I ordered pointing towards the two draugr. They then lifted him up and dragged him off to the elevator. I looked towards my puppets and they seemed to be studying the new puppets we're in possession of. "So master, now that we have an army... What should we do with them?" Kletus Kasady (Carnage) asked with a sadistic smile. I began to question that as well. We have a stronger League of Injustice and we can probably fight against any kind of force. I can always operate the League like a Mafia empire, and rule Equestria from the shadows. But I don't want to rule anything, I want to bring balance to the world by introducing more evil. Now that I really look at the situation, I'm fully prepared! I've got an army, strong puppets, and the Volthoom Stronghold is being build by Glados and the, "militia." "We're fully prepared now, I believe it's time to get more involved in the worlds events. And I plan on spreading our name across the land of Equestria." I explained. Everyone had smiled at my answer, it's about time we show the world we exist. Turning towards one of the keepers at my side I asked them a question. "Have you found out the location of the Alicorn amulet?" I asked awaiting an answer. You see, I asked Ashe to send a magical message to our spies to find out where the Alicorn Amulet is. We can stay a few steps ahead of the Princesses with inside information, so the corrupt guards will be a key component. "They have reported that the Amulet is being kept in the Canterlot vault." One of the keepers said in their whisper like voice. "Very good, go prepare the troops." I ordered. And thus the keeper on my right went out to assemble the army. I looked at the rest of my puppets and said something that shocked them. "I'm planning on assaulting Canterlot, but not to take over, no. I'm going to steal artifacts and information from their vault." I said with a dark expression. It's best to attack in two days because the episode in time will be, "The last roundup." The elements will be in Appleloosa tracking down Applejack. So Canterlot will be wide open for the grand operation. "But, I want you all to stay here on standby." I ordered. All of their expressions went from excitement to shock and disbelief. "But master! We're the top warriors of the League! Shouldn't we be there?" Asked Captain Cold. The rest of them seemed to have similar reactions, protests, and reasons on why they should go. This went on for about a few minutes but when I clenched my fist they all fell silent. I stood straight up in a stance full of authority to show myself as their superior. "I want the ponies to see the army's power alone. You all showed your combat ability to them, and I commend you for it. But for this one I and the troops will be attacking and that's final." I said in finality. They all seemed to accept this more or less right away, so at least I know their design is working. Reverse Flash didn't seem to care and just carried on with eating his large feast filled tray. Turning around I open a portal to the outside of the Headquarters and begin to once again go on a walk. A new portal opened next to me and the keeper I sent to organize the army had taken their place beside me once again. With my armed escorts on both sides of me I take in scenery. It's a beautiful day outside, birds are singing, and there's a bunch of Timberwolves prowling around the Everfree forest. It's a pretty normal day, it looks like there's no episode events going on so it's surprisingly quiet. Feeling bored I hold out my hand and use a invisibility spell to cloak me and the Keepers. Now invisible I teleport each of us to the outskirts of Ponyville. It's impressively peaceful considering the fact that something crazy happens here every other day. I saw the Element of Loyalty doing loopy loops in the sky and diving back down to the ground. Walking over to the lively town I stand beside one of the buildings and observe Twilight Sparkle speaking with Rainbow Dash. "So was that trick awesome or what?" She said puffing her chest out. For someone who represents loyalty her ego is way too large. "Yeah, yeah that was great Dash." Twilight said rolling her eyes. "Ha! Yeah I'm pretty cool!" Rainbow said stretching herself out. Rainbow Dash continued on with her self praise, admiring her own skill, and even dancing a little. I figured she'd try to be a little more, "Cool" as she calls it. I and many others would likely call it, "Tomboyish." But after a few moments I realized that Twilight seemed... distracted and in deep thought. Rainbow caught notice of her friends down trodden mood and chose to ask her about it. "Hey Twi? Something up?" Rainbow asked curiously. "I don't know, the sky?" I said chuckling quietly to not alert the ponies. "It's just, after Nightmare Night Princess Luna and I have been exchanging letters on the concept of the League of Injustice. They themselves seem to be an impossible concept! Nopony just materializes out of nothing!" Twilight said in frustration. Now that I think about it, when Carter showed me the visions of other Displaced. There were villain displaced as well... But the ponies apposing them didn't ask these questions. I mean, if a villain were to come from nowhere and start attacking civilians earth's governments would be confused too! "Why is it always about those goons? Sure they're villains but compared to Nightmare moon or Discord they're pretty weak!" Rainbow Dash said with a smile draping a hoof over her friends back. Excuse me? "Yeah I guess you're right! We'll beat them easily." Twilight said laughing. H-how dare they? You know what! I'm going to make that second attack on Canterlot a fair one! Doing something that I considered to be a foolish idea I dispelled the invisibility spell and stepped out into the open. "Easy to beat hmm?" I said sarcastically. They turned around at lightning speeds and got in combat positions instantly, their glares were trained on me and me alone. Though they were noticing my guards. "Puppetmaster! Have some new friends huh?" Twilight said mockingly. The keepers raised their weapons and positioned their shields in response to the insult. I looked around and noticed Ponyville has a lot more guards than normal, likely because of my actions. "Oh, every villain has a few minions don't they?" I said with a dark, deep voice. The guards had positioned themselves beside the elements of Magic and Loyalty, and both sides just stared at each other in silence. "Why are you here?" Rainbow Dash shouted. Smiling in response I said, "Oh I'm simply here to give you a warning." They seemed to flinch and become cautious of what I was saying. "W-what do you mean?!" Twilight asked in suspicion. "You see, my numbers have grown much, much larger than the last time we met. And I want to tell you that in two days my army will assault Canterlot." I warned tilting my head towards them. My height towered over theirs so I had the advantage in a fight as we all know. The keepers alone could probably take on all these guards. "You! You fiend!" One of the guards shouted in anger. I was considering on escaping through portal once again... the portal had just opened right behind me. "Ah what the hell, lets have some fun!" I said charging forward. They clearly hadn't expected me to attack, so they had charged forward thinking they had the advantage. But they were oh so wrong! I was locked in a duel against Twilight and Rainbow Dash. Twilight fired off a few magical beams aimed for center mass, but I retaliated by swatting my arm out knocking the beams out of the air. In response I began to fire off a link of magical lightning that hit the ground next to her causing her to jump in the air attempting to dodge the oncoming attack. During this time however I didn't expect a blur of blue and random colors to punch me in the back of the head. It was somewhat dull considering my new strengths, but she was trying! Landing one hit after another on my back I respond by reaching for her with my left hand and throwing her at a group of guards trying to help. The keepers were fighting multiple groups of guards trying to subdue them. The only ponies having any luck were the unicorns using range based magic to attack the titans. Everypony else found that the mace or shield would bash them away. Trading off magic blasts against twilight I saw that one of the unicorn guards had fired off some kind of magical flare. Summoning a few draugr to the fight I send them towards the guards positions. "What in Tartarus are those things?!" A male guard screamed. They may have been outnumbered but dang did the draugr pull through. They weren't killing, but they were injuring the guards to the point where they couldn't fight back. The armor the draugr were wearing was helping them immensely. Arrows from bows were bouncing off harmlessly, and guard bucks and punches were just slightly nocking the undead warriors back. Being satisfied with the fight I throw Rainbow Dash off me once again and I ordered the Draugr to retreat through the placed portals. "Is that all you got?" Rainbow taunted. "No, it isn't, I want you to know that if I see you or your friends at Canterlot the casualties of the battle will be doubled!" I said in finality exiting through my own portal. The elements faces were horrified at that. (League of Injustice HQ) (Throne Room) Two days later The army of troops were all lined up in front of the throne. Every single troop I conjured using the scrolls were armed to the teeth, and prepared for war. I was sitting down on the throne admiring the gigantic crowd in front of me. Glados extended herself down and went to speak to me. "My lord, the troops are prepared for battle. We have reports that the Princesses have also evacuated and armed Canterlot in preparation for the fight to come. Should we send the army out?" Glados asked. "There's something I wish to do first." I said with a calm expression. I had a certain set of blue prints stashed within the deepest section of my magical vault in preparation for this moment. Taking it out I give it to one of the claws reaching down to me from the ceiling. If her eye could get any larger I would guess it's enlarged by now! Entering back into the ceiling the entire HQ began to transform. Metal walls being replaced with clean better build ones, lunchrooms replaced with dining halls, crafting rooms replaced with beautiful and flashy ones, and everything else was also replaced with a more regal and dark variation. The result, the entire base was replaced with a different look. Even the throne room changed! The throne was much larger and the entire room had become gigantic. The HQ was now a close copy of the Tomb of Nazarrick from Overlord. All of my troops got on one knee and bowed in respect and I said, "It's a new day." Chapter Eleven: A Cold Day In Hell Pt.1(Summit of Mt. Canterhorn) (Volthoom Stronghold) Jack’s PoV 36 hours before Canterlot Assault "Master, the Stronghold is ready for operations." DDL said. I eventually created the Draugr Death overlord puppet in my personal office. I always preferred to make special puppets in my personal quarters since I felt more focused there. I'm currently at the summit of the mountain overseeing the final construction of the Volthoom Stronghold. I have Draugr and Skeletons all over this place since it's keeping about fifty percent of the League's treasure. I’ve covered the outside with a large garrison of draugr and skeletons. A basic challenge to overcome, but of course they all have extreme weapons and armor so the ponies will take quite some time to get through just the front door. On the inside of the surface building is multiple coffins that are programmed to release extra powerful draugr when approached by a hostile force. To compensate anyone or anypony who made it that far without dying I put a few treasure chests full of minor treasures from the dragon hoard. I’m hoping that they’ll ignore the main door to the true stronghold though. It’s the signature Nordic ruins door that requires a special key to open. The key itself is a golden dragon claw that has three symbols on it. All you have to do is activate the correct symbols on the door and apply the dragon claw key to open it. In the Elder scrolls game almost all of the special Nordic ruins have a dragon claw door. The catch? The only ones who are possessing keys are the league members, so if the Princesses breach the surface defenses they will hopefully dismiss the door as some kind of random decoration. I tasked a few dragon priests with reinforcing the door with strong defense magic and armor to stop intruders from busting it down. They may be designed for combat but they are actually brilliant in creation and crafting! "Very good, what about the progress on the inner hold?" I asked looking on at the patrolling draugr. "The construction is almost complete. All we have left to do is build the final sanctum and the amphitheater." Explained DDL. His voice actually sounds like Megatron, if he had a sore throat and was ten times more insane. Snapping back to reality the Draugr Death Overlord and I walk across the gigantic courtyard of the stronghold. As I passed by my undead soldiers they just nodded to me, and I simply nodded back in approval. Approaching the main building I step through the doorway and just admire the entrance. It looks similar to the ancient Nordic ruins from the actual game, but it's sustained and better decorated. There were also black banners with the mark of Akatosh adorning them, and I for one loved it. "Very good, I'm proud of your work so far." I commended taking a look into one of the treasure chests. This is a huge step in the League's development, and I need to make sure every single detail is accounted for. A couple hours ago I warned Twilight and Rainbowdash of the impending attack on Canterlot. And I know, I know, why would I tell them of my plans? I was mad sure, but there was another reason. I began to reread my steps and ideas I've done in my time here. They were going to lead to my defeat. Every single villain that's ever shown their ugly face upon Equestria had lost either to the royal sisters or the Elements of Harmony. The reason behind this was because they were far too ambitious... Sombra tried to take over an empire by himself without backup, Discord fought against powers reaching beyond his own, Nightmare Moon didn't plan anything and wasn't prepared, soon Tirek would loose because he was too overconfident, Chrysalis would loose because of inaccurate acting of the Princess of Love, yada, yada, yada. They all lost because they all just went straight to the point. They didn't consider any kind of planning or preparations on their conquests for power. I was headed down the same road, I became overconfident and blind to the consequences of my actions. Sure, I may have shown myself to be unstoppable, but I could have lot instantly. If Twilight and her friends had the Elements of Harmony I would be in stone right now. If Celestia or Luna had been training for combat they could have easily beaten me in a duel, hell, Luna could have destroyed me at the dragon's cave when I ran into her. I have powerful magic, but I don't have that much skill in the matter. I can use a puppets abilities, but I can only use one puppets ability at a time. I have extensive knowledge of Arcane magic, but now that I've fully established the Skyrim section of the League it's officially a puppet ability. After I began to rethink all of this I realized I needed to switch my ideals. Insanity and too much Vision would've gotten me sealed in stone or locked in Tartarus. I mean, I haven't even been put on the top villain blacklist! And believe me, I want to be on that list! No, I need to be smart, have honor, and be sane. If I fall into insanity and true evil the balance I'm fighting for will be worthless. I must be strong, but not diabolically so. In fact, the game Injustice Gods among us and Injustice 2 shows a good representation of this. Superman went almost insane because he killed his lover, Lois Lane, out of manipulation from the Joker and Scarecrows fear gas. He spiraled into a phase of blind good, killing the joker, and murdering almost anyone who he believed to be bad. Even if it meant killing his own friends. If I go down that path, I'll easily fail, so I've got to keep my sanity. Finishing up my security check I sigh in exhaustion. I've literally worked my ass off to try and complete everything. The rest of my puppets seem to be somewhat annoyed that they couldn't join the large battle that's going to go down at the capital, but they followed my orders none the less. Opening the doors I take in the light of the fading sunlight. It's pretty cloudy today and it looks like it's gonna rain sooner or later. "Sir I have some news." Carter said with his bland voice. "What is it Carter?" I asked looking down as if I was talking to him directly. After a few moments he spoke almost like he was thinking if he should really tell me, "The puppets that serve you have been talking, the true puppets and the army troops." Carter said unsurprisingly. "And?" Carter Said. "They're wondering what you look like under the mask you wear." Carter said. … … … Huh? … … … "Wait what? What do you mean?" I asked apprehensively. Why am I so afraid of what he asked? It's just my face! I could take it off right now! "Almost everyone has been gossiping about what you look like under that mask. But when you were brought to this world your biology, magic, and life have changed drastically. You're likely still human, but we don't know about your actual face." Carter said. My face. It suddenly began to rain as predicted. It was coming down pretty hard actually, of course Cloudsdale has to make this predicament even more depressing and dramatic don't they? The draugr and skeletons didn't seem to mind it considering they were undead and my servants after all. A puddle of water began to form at my feet, looking down I once again examine my form. Despite everything its still you. My gradient red mask covering my face stood out the most. I also had a black cloth like substance comfortably covering my neck to stave off the cold and any awkwardness that would be my exposed skin. My large intimidating form was a sight to behold, it threatened those who fought against me, and kept those who fought for me loyal. Is this how I want to live? Be feared all the time? I reach my hands up and take the hood of the cloak on the top of my head revealing the clasps that keep my mask braced to my face. I continue to stare at my reflection. I press my fingers against the clasps keeping the mask together, and slowly undid them one by one. What would I see? I continue to stare at my reflection. The rain soon stops and becomes snow from the cold of the mountain summit. And I just stand there with one finger against the final clasp of my mask, and stay there in thought. The puddle soon froze over and became ice. The draugr and skeletons activate their heat related magic to keep them from freezing over or dying from the harsh snowstorm. I continue to stare at my reflection. I sigh. I slowly reattach the clasps one by one and flip the hood back onto my head. Why cant I do it? What's so wrong with seeing my face that I can't even look at my own reflection. Am I depending on this mask to hide my shame and anger of the past? Then, the one thing I didn't want to happen, happened. A memory came back to me. "Jack get away from him!" My father shouted standing bravely in front of me. A few minutes ago we heard the shattering of glass down stairs. Mom and dad themselves went down to search, but after the sounds of screaming I ran downstairs to see what had happened. All I saw were my parents at the end of a gun. My father shouted at me to get behind him since the intruder was almost right next to me. I felt horrified and terrified tears running down my face. "Please, we'll let you leave! Just don't hurt anyone!" My father said desperately holding his hands out.. The intruder seemed to be completely oblivious though, his eyes were focused on me and me alone. He turned his weapon at me and fired. BANG I snap myself out of my entranced state. I don't need to remember this, especially that... Especially that. I raise my boot and crush the ice showing my reflection. But I cannot help but wonder. What am I so afraid of? Chapter Twelve: A Cold Day In Hell Pt.2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter Thirteen: A Cold Day in Hell Pt.3Author's Note Sorry for the time it took to write this chapter. I had some serious writers block on what do for the final part, so I just hope you enjoy it! Chapter Thirteen: A Cold Day in Hell Pt.3 (Canterlot) (Canterlot Castle) Equestria PoV Canterlot Assault The first sign of trouble, was when the royal guard was ordered to evacuate the city and declare martial law on Canterlot. The second sign? Was when the front gate was blown to pieces. Just after a few moments Princess Celestia rose the sun above the moon a few ponies on the gate defenses reported that they saw movement. Everypony was on edge, sweat was falling down everypony's necks, and we were all scared for our lives. We're planning to ambush the bastards with a sneak attack from the sewers, so as soon as the Puppetmaster's army of monsters come in closer to the castle they'll strike from behind. We even got an anonymous tip of the names of every single monster under the villain's command. We managed to evacuate the civilians of Canterlot out of the city, but with the main evacuation we couldn't get the ancient Equestrian artifacts out of the Castle. So we're literally leaving objects of power in the middle of the capital, and the exact strike zone of the League of Injustice. In the present time Ponies are running around attempting to get in control of the situation. Shining Armor was running straight into the heat of the battle. Unfortunately the ponies were at a severe disadvantage... And I mean a really severe disadvantage. The royal guard's armor are all made of gold, its heavy, hard to maneuver, and very weak. But on the other hoof... The League of Injustice, their equipment was three times better. Spears being proven useless, gold armor cut clean through as if butter. Captain Shining Armor noticed this too, so they had no choice but to order his soldiers to retreat. "Everypony fall back to the castle defenses!!!" Shining Armor shouted as loud as possible. Everypony couldn't wait for him to call that order, and thus guard battalions were running back to the castle as far as possible. Some couldn't make it back however, arrows originating from Draugr's bows found themselves piercing through the golden material of the guard armor, leaving a cold frost residue coating the area of impact. Soon everypony was perched on the makeshift barricades built in front the castle doors. They wanted to built barricades as a large wall surrounding the castle entirely. But due to the lack of time and the occupied airspace they couldn't build it quick enough. So they simply built a small fence covering the front of the castle. As planned they all pulled out crossbows and longbows to fight against the oncoming storm. "Draw you weapons and fire only when you see the whites of their eyes!" Bravely shouted Shining Armor. They all held their fire, waiting for their captain to call the order to fire. They could feel their fear and sins crawling on their backs. They could easily see Draugr, Skeletons, and ice-wraiths slowly approaching and destroying property on the way. If it was for intimidation purposes or by orders nopony would ever know. The exact moment they crossed the singal line and time that the ambush was supposed to have happened passed, Shining Armor was confused. "Wait what? Hold on they were supposed to attack by now." Shining Armor said with a distressed expression. "They're getting closer!" Shouted veteran Silver Shield. Getting desperate Shining Armor pulled out his magical communicator to the ambush team in the underground. He then put in the correct codes to communicate directly to the second device. After a few seconds he was patched in. "This is Guard one to Guard two where in Tartarus are you dammit?! You're supposed to attack the invading force from behind by now!" Shouted Shining Armor taking quick and brief glances at the large monster filled crowd. … … … "Sorry Cap, but team two cant come to the phone right now." Said a malicious and wolf like voice. This must be a werewolf he's talking to if the anonymous tip is right. Shining Armor took a few seconds to realize what has happened, but he for some reason decided to ask anyway. "What have you done to them?!" Shining Armor shouted in fury. "Oh you know, me and my dogs like to tear into fresh meat every once in a while.” The werewolf said, and Shining Armor swore he could hear laughter of other monsters in the background. He could also swear that he saw a black and white blur racing by in the corner of his eye. Shining's expression went from furious to absolutely livid in just a few moments, and he was about to scream at the werewolf in anger until he heard the even louder footsteps. They were likely just about thirty seconds from reaching their position . Instead of shouting in anger and ordering the archers to immediately fire, he placed the communicator on a nearby ammunition crate, and took his own crossbow from the weapons rack. Shining Armor then proceeded to slowly walk over to an open spot at the middle of the barricade, and aimed his weapon. Everypony was all lined up perfectly and in order, so Shining Armor said one last thing. "FOR PONYKIND! OPEN FIRE!" Shining Armor shouted. When their ears flicked in response to the captain's orders they all pulled the triggers on their crossbows. Unluckily most of them were ineffective, they only managed to take down a few skeletons, but the Draugr and Ice-wraiths seemed completely unaffected from the attack. Seeing that their plan failed he quickly took the communicator and changed it to a different channel. "I need all guard units at the front barricades right now!" He shouted desperately. They kept firing, but every shot seemed to be almost ineffective, and they all seemed to realize this. But they kept shooting as uncertain of victory as they knew, but they would never give up. The first true battle for Canterlot was taking place today, and they could only count every second that passed by. But when the Puppet Master's army was right in front of the barricade, they felt their hopes drop. They all ran back as Draugr slashed their war axes down upon the fence, and ice wraiths bit down on ponies necks. Soon they all stopped right in front of the barricaded castle gates, the remaining pony forces slowly turned around and saw they were surrounded. They could only stare at their attackers in fear and despair awaiting their gruesome deaths that are sure to come. … The Draugr raise their weapons aiming specifically for the survivors heads. … … Until they got tackled over by a blue figure followed by a trail of smoke. Both sides could only watch in shock at the cloud of black cloud, and when it finally cleared out? There was a Pegasus mare wearing a blue suit with yellow lighting bolt accents, she was also wearing specialized goggles. Hearing loud zoom sounds they looked up and saw the shadows of dozens of trained Pegasus squadrons divebombing towards their enemies. The Wonderbolts have arrived. (Canterlot) (Wildflowers Florist Shop) Jack's PoV "I have to give it to the ponies, they are a determined bunch aren't they?" I said out loud while picking up a few abandoned flowers, luckily the shop owner left a single bouquet behind. I think I've gathered up enough to fill it, I made sure to grab flowers of all different colors: Roses, lilacs, sunflowers, alliums, balloon flowers, and even a single poison joke I've collected from the Everfree forest. Thankfully I'm wearing gloves so I'm not affected by it's horrible curses, as hilarious as they are. As a show of good faith I left a couple bits behind to cover the cost of the flowers. The store is completely empty so it's pretty peaceful, but when I stepped outside I completely forgot that peace. There are destroyed buildings and dead bodies of royal guards, and as planned there are no bodies of my minions. The only remains are dust flying around the wind. The loud shouting and war cries are seriously annoying though. Tapping into the speed force everything slows down to an acceptable pace. "Much better." I said. To me I'm just walking through a war crazed Canterlot, but to others I likely look like a hazy blur passing by in a blink of an eye. I see that my troops are smashing that fence the ponies hastily built, I mean... A fence? Really?! I could also sense that a large mass of Pegasus are flying over to the forces I've sent after the front doors, its the wonderbolts… I have to admit that I didn't factor them in the equation, but it doesn't really matter, I'm going to purposefully get myself caught in the long run. I continue my walk towards the castle gardens, it's absolutely deserted. Well not completely anyhow, I could hear the quiet voices of the villains the sisters sealed in stone. But considering they're not gods of Chaos they'll likely never get out of their stone cold prison. I soon approached the statue of Discord, he was strangely quiet... "My old friend, how have you been feeling lately?" I asked slightly nodding my head. He remained dead silent. "I got some flowers for you today, I wasn't sure what kinds you liked so I just got them all to make it as chaotic as possible." I said placing the bouquet of flowers on the base of the statue. … This is awkward when he's not responding to my words. He's never been like this in the show, why would he act like this now of all times? I mean, in a few of the comics he was a little down but this is kind of the reality right now. Come to think of it it's still pretty mind blowing that something that was fiction is suddenly my real world. "Anyways s-" "Don't do it." Discord said cutting off my sentence. Wait what? "W-what do you mean?" I asked curiously. "This plan of yours, don't go ahead with it." He warned in a scarily serious tone. The fact that Discord of all people would be so stern is actually kind of terrifying. "May I ask why?" I asked crossing my arms. "Look, I see you as a fun colleague of mine, but breaking those insane lunatics out of Tartarus is way too far." Discord warned with what I assume to be a serious face. "If you do, they will tear Equestria apart from the inside out. I enjoy a good bit of Chaos but not when it threatens all of Equis with annihilation." Discord said with a piercing gaze. … Shit ... How the fuck am I supposed to respond to that. I mean I am planning to leave Tirek out of the picture so it doesn't completely fuck the ponies over, but perhaps this is a bad idea after all. When I first explained it to Yassen I could tell that even she wasn't sure of my intentions, but there's no going back now. "No... No I cant, as you can tell my army has already attacked the city, and we're transitioning into phase two of the plan. Besides, I have faith in the ponies.” I stated while staring at the castle. He just fell silent at that, and I couldn’t really blame him. I have quite a lot of faith in the ponies, they’ll get back up from a hard strike like this. “You’re really going to do this aren’t you?” Discord said sighing. “I am, and I highly doubt anything is going to stop me.” I said with my villainous voice. I’ve literally spent hours in front of the mirror practicing my villain voice. Though the best evil laugh I’ve found for myself is the maniacal laughing that's dripping with insanity. It's kind of strange that I'm openly admitting I'm insane, but I really don't care about my mental health anymore. "You've put way too much trust in these ponies, you know that right?" Discord said cheering up a little. "You could say that, but they did stop you didn't they? I pointed out raising a finger In the air. The air seemed to finally light up a bit as I finished that thought. "Ha I guess you do have a point there. But, I hope you understand that when you do this you'll be marked as one of the biggest villains of Equestrian history. Are you really ready to take on that mantel of responsibility?" Discord asked after having a quick laugh. "Ready as I'll ever be." I replied honestly. "Well then there's something you may be interested in!" Discord said enthusiastically. "And what would that be?" I asked curiously. Well he just bounced back from a somber and disturbing mood to his old chaotic self, I guess that's to be expected. "So you see, back then Celly and Lulu would often try to... Find my own past weakness. Find out where I came from and who I really was, but if I did I would probably be utterly... Fucked so to say." Discord said. Whenever he spoke a purple light would just spark off his chest. Man it feels weird hearing Discord saying cusswords. "So you had some kind of method to prevent that?" I asked. "That I did my good man! I may not look it, but I'm a builder of sorts, I often liked to create different kinds of magic that ponies could only dream of. Even the two sisters couldn't figure out my creations, and normally I wouldn't teach anyone about the ways of my power. But hey! We're friends aren't we?" Discord pointed out with a edge of interest in his voice. So Discord was actually able to create whole new branches of Chaos magic? It's actually pretty impressive from what I've heard and researched, here's what it's like. Imagine you're trying to build a rocket to the moon with nothing but a boy scout kit. You have about three minutes to create that rocket and if you don't you'll probably die. That's what it's like. "The magic I invented is called Story Telling Magic, or at least it's what I called it at the time. I could never seem to find a better name for it. All you have to do is choose a definite fake backstory for yourself and no matter what anypony or anyone you tell will always believe it." Discord explained thoroughly. "Are you sure it works?" I asked suspiciously. "Did you know I was hatched out of an egg on a different planet created by a gigantic green duck who had a bill the size of the universe?" Discord said. "Wait you were?" I asked sincerely, genuinely believing his story. "HAHAHAHA! Yeah it works!" Discord laughed loudly. My face blushed in embarrassment at the fact I believed such a absurd story, but honestly he's the god of Chaos so why shouldn't I believe it? I could also swear that my mask glowed a brighter red when my real face took a tinted red. "Anyhow..." Discord said catching his breath. "I can give you the knowledge of the magic, but I would like it if you... Returned the favor?" Discord said hinting at his intention. Well, thank god for the show's timeline. "Tell you what, I can get you free. But the ponies are going to try and reform you. If you choose to change or not that's your choice and your choice alone." I explained carefully. "I'll handle that when the time comes, but a deal is a deal right?" Discord said. When he finished speaking his chest's light turned to a bright green color, and I could tell that I needed to touch it. I step forward and up onto the pedestal of Discord's stoned body, and I reached my hand up to his chest. As soon as I touched the green light I could feel the magic seeping into me, and I was instantly taught how to use story telling magic. "It was nice to see you again PM, but you should probably get going. You have a breakout to do don't ya?" Taking his advice I begin to walk back inside the castle, but Discord wanted to say one last thing. "By the way, poison joke are my favorite. I created those too after all." Discord said, I'll have to keep that in mind for later. Nodding once and admiring the garden once again I race away from the scene. Dang, I was planning that meeting to be some Smalltalk about the ample carnage left in our wake, but this is pretty great too. This magic Discord gave me is amazing though, I could even say it's beautiful! The show made magic look so... Simple and barely needed, but when you come from a world where magic doesn't exist? Magic is one of the best things in the world. I soon found myself at the front door of the Canterlot Archives. There are no guards at the at the door as expected, nor is there any magical traps set in place. These ponies really need to up their defense game. If there's one thing I've learned from the villainy business is to always sustain a healthy paranoia, so I gently open the door with caution. Now lets find that Amulet. (Canterlot Castle) (Canterlot Throne Room) Equestrian PoV Crash! Crash! Crash! The sound of a battering ram crashing against the throne room doors continually rang through Celestia's ears. Every moment seemed to take an eternity to pass by, and she hated every second of it. There's a wall nervous guards in front of her and her sister, and as they waited for whatever was being used as a battering ram to bash through those doors. "How's the situation outside?" Princess Celestia asked Luna while keeping her eyes trained on the shaking doors. Crash! "Not well sister, Shining Armor and the Wonderbolts are doing all they can but they're harshly overwhelmed." Princess Luna explained with seriousness. Crash! "Something's not right though. The Puppet Master uses distractions and showy displays to keep us off his objectives, and what could he want now?" Said Celestia with strong curiosity. Crash! "I'm not sure, but we may have to escape this peril. I advise we-." But her thought was cut off as they heard the one sound they were dreading. Crash! The doors were then smashed off their hinges falling to the ground, but that's not what caused the dinner plate sized eyes on the guards' and Princesses' faces. In the doorway was some kind of gigantic elemental like being. It was completely made of ice and instead of hooves, it had large glacier like arms that could likely shatter a whole wall in two. It's height is rivaling to the top of the Throne Room doorway. "Everypony fall back! As the young fillies and colts say these days, we have got this!" Princess Luna shouted. Princess Celestia just looked at her with a incredulous and entertained expression on her face. They believed they were looking at a Frost Atronach if their memory serves them correctly. They then heard a collection of footsteps running behind the frost atronach was a squadron of draugr. On que the guards at the scene ran to a extra exit leading to the outside so they may help their fellow guards. Things have just gotten much more complicated. They were all armed with stronger armor and weapons compared to the enemies outside. The Puppet Master likely planned for them to fight against the sisters considering they have a much stronger arsenal viable to them. "We need to clear out these monsters and find out what the Puppet Master is planning." Princess Luna said getting in a combat pose. After some careful thinking Princess Celestia's eyes burst wide open at her sudden realization. "This is the distraction..." Princess Celestia said. "What?" Princess Luna said looking over to her sister. "The Puppet Master must have instructed them to take up our attention while he goes for the artifacts in the Archives!" Princess Celestia said with urgency. Princess Luna saw how much sense her sister's theory made, and had a conflicted expression while glancing back and forth between the monsters and her sister. "Go, we will handle this sister." Said Princess Luna using the old Equestrian dialect. Celestia was about to protest but as the atronach and the draugr began to march forward straight towards them. She didn't have a choice. "I'll come back..." Celestia said flapping her wings and flying off into the hidden door by the large throne. "Now to deal with thou!" Luna shouted firing a magical bolt against the head of one of the Draugr. It merely pushed them back a slight bit, and all it did was shake it's head and had an angry face. And thus Princess Luna said the only thing a regal and honest princess like herself could say in that situation. "Aw fuck." Chapter Fourteen: WHO THE HELL ARE YOU???Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter Fifteen: The Sharp Edge of the UnexpectedAuthor's Note I honestly feel like this chapter was a little rushed, but I wanted to get a chapter out for Chrismas, so I hope you enjoy! Chapter Fifteen: The Sharp Edge of the Unexpected (Canterlot Castle) (Royal Guard Interrogation Rooms) Jack's PoV Honestly, have you guys ever heard that the first needle of a flu shot hurts the most? Or maybe the first breakup you go through, or maybe it's the first bite of a popsicle. Well in this case it's a sharp knife to the neck. I'm just saying... I mean... Where the hell did this mare even come from? And for a pony she is very willing to murder someone. I'm in guard custody so why would she need to try and kill me? Mare Do Well raced so fast that the crowd of ponies couldn't register her movement, but I could! She also seemed to be equipped with magic defying horse shoes as unbelievable as that sounds. Because she was able to shatter the window of the interrogation room, and it's protected with an reinforced enchantment glass! Which the princesses likely designed for me. If I didn't dodge last second her knife would've lodged itself inside my head, and I'd be dead! If I could even call it a knife it's practically a machete! Where the hell did she even hide it in her costume? Uh, I just feel pissed off... My neck feels like it's on fire right now, and I'm surprised I'm not dead. Anyways back to the present time. "Justice has been served." Mare Do Well said looking me in the face with the knife lodged inside my throat. Everyone just watched in shock, and disbelief of what this mare had done. I cant really blame them, Mare Do Well's incredible physical ability took me by surprise as well. But there's one thing they don't know about me though. Let's see how she reacts to this! "First, when you try to kill someone you should make sure you succeed" I said with my voice slightly gurgling with blood. Everyone's eyes widened in an instant including Mare Do Well's, and she backed away in the blink of an eye. I slowly get up to ensure that the knife doesn't cut any deeper. And causing everyone in the room to wince I slowly pull the sharp object by the blade out of my neck. "Second, always study your enemy before taking action." I said. I quickly take light moveable armor located on my neck off, and show the ponies my second ability. It was healing at an incredible speed! I almost forgot I had the healing factor in my power, and what a time to be reminded! After a few seconds of guards and others gawking at my fatal injury healing in a matter of moments I place the armor back onto my neck. "What are you?" Twilight asked with dinner plate eyes. I smile widely and even though they couldn't see it, they knew that I was beaming. I slowly step forward towards the costumed vigilante, and she slowly steps back. I give off a slow maniacal laugh that's just dripping with insanity, but impressively Mare Do Well's resolve only seems to harden as she holds the humongous knife in her... Magic. She's a unicorn? Now that I notice it I could see a slight blue highlight from under her hat, I guess that's something I should keep in mind for later on. Come to think of it this may be an advantage for me! It means she'll be fragile to my attacks since I'm likely much stronger than her in the category of magic, and I highly doubt she can defeat me physical- But my thoughts were cut off as I realized I was practically standing there thinking about this for a few minutes like a big idiot. And I soon realized the consequence of my error when she once again charged straight at me once again, and this time she took my advice and aimed for the heart. But thankfully I found myself instantly catching the weapon and holding it in my grip for all to see. Mare Do Well still had it in her magic grip, and was currently trying to pull it out. I kind of feel bad for her to be honest, she's so determined to kill me. And the fact that she has the gall to do it? It's rather impressive really. "You have a strong will, but..." I drawled on. I would just rip her spine out of her body, but that may be a little too brutal would it? Mare Do Well's eyes slightly narrowed in anger and annoyance at her terrible decision making. But hey! Who would expect that a fatal wound through the neck would heal just like that? "Not strong enough!" I shouted loudly. Unexpectedly I burst forward and grabbed Mare Do Well by the throat. I didn't know if she was a main character of the show in disguise, but I'll take that risk. My hand tightened around the concealed neck of Mare Do Well, I was planning on snapping her neck in half. But she surprised me! Mare Do Well suddenly pulled out what looked like a silver ninja star with a rubber material on the hoof handles. Whoever this pony is... She's a professional Assassin judging because these kinds of weapons were only used by contract killers in Equestria's history. As soon as she drew the weapon she immediately stabbed my arm, but what I didn't expect was for the star to give off a electrical shock giving me a sharp sting. It honestly felt like I was shot in the arm, and this is me were talking about! I gave off a surprised yelp of pain and I instantly dropped her giving her a chance to leap back and get into a combat position. These ponies are always so beautifully nimble, and I love it! "So, I'm to guess you're not a run of the mill pony are you?" I asked curiously. She simply stood there without uttering a word of response. Geez she really is like Batman, but a batman that actually has the willingness to kill. What was his name again? Oh right! Owlman! "It's become clear to me that you've been trained as a professional killer. You have custom made weapons and specialized equipment, color me impressed." I said with a dark edge. "Would you shut up? I'm not hear to speak with you, so just stay still and let me end this." Mare Do Well said with annoyance. She had multiple ninja stars drawn out of her cloak, and like a professional she tossed every single shuriken aimed for a few essential components on my body. Specifically my head, heart, neck, knees, and my groin. Okay, I don't need that image in my mind. I raised my hand and conjured a shield powerful enough to block the large amount of sharp objects headed towards me. The main threat was dealt with, but it turns out I fell for the oldest trick in the book. The ninja stars then glowed a bright red hue and seemed to heat up. THEY'RE EXPLOSIVES! "SIR GET BACK!" Carter shouted with a surprisingly loud voice. In a fit of panic I pushed the red shield forward saving my life. The stars exploded leaving a cloud of smoke and dust in it's wake. When the cloud dissipated Mare Do Well was nowhere to be found. "What the hay?" Rainbow Dash shouted instantly. My eyes dart all over the room trying to locate the blue and black cloak or cape of the familiar vigilante. I begin to panic and I tap into a puppet ability. This time it's Deadshot, and a pistol forms in my hand and I point it upwards. "A game of cat and mouse hmmm? Well I'm willing to play." I said with interest. The sound of a loud explosion rang through the room. My eyes are instantly caught on with the large hole in the wall. It lead to the outside, and apparently we're in a tower because it's a multiple kilometer drop. Out of the blue I feel something tackle me from behind, and something was also attached to me. Looking behind me was Mare Do Well latched onto my back, and a blue explosive was attached onto my shoulder. "Fire in the hole." She said with what looked like a cocky smile. Damn... I respect her even more now. The explosive went off and threw me and Mare Do Well out of the hole. This is actually pretty terrifying. Because we're both falling down a far drop, and she's delivering a swift punch me in the face every single second. Left and Right, Left and Right, and it was pretty annoying. But my mind snaps back to a single realization, and I look to my hand to see the red and black pistol in my grip. With quick thinking I point the end of the gun at the chest of the mare and pull the trigger. BANG! Mare Do Well screamed in agony at the likely burning pain in her chest, and she seemed to fall unconscious. I push her off me, and I quickly look down to see the rapidly approaching ground. I instantly dispel the weapon and brace for impact, and I honestly am not sure if I can survive this one. Looking up I see the ponies looking down at me with shock, and their jaws were practically hitting the floor. "This one's gonna hurt." I said bracing for impact. My body then hits the ground, and everything goes black. (Tartarus) (Psychiatric Ward) Five hours later "Look at me, Look AT ME!" Shouted a inmate. "What am I? WHAT AM I?!" Shouted another. "I KNOW THAT! I KNOW THAT." Screamed another. "Everyone quiet down! It's lights out!" Shouted a minotaur guard. Tartarus is a prison yes, but it also serves as an asylum of sorts. Insane criminals from the past, insane immortals, and demons of different varieties are placed here to try and cure themselves. But yet, none of them want to be here. Every night you can hear the screams of loonies crying out in insanity. "Warden, there's a new inmate coming in." A guard asked Warden Collana. She's a minotaur that's two times taller than the average one, and has combat capabilities beyond most. She fought in almost three different wars in her homeland Minoton. It's impressive that someone can live through such hardened times, but she went through horrible times. And she has only strengthened. "As if we needed another. Can I see the papers?" The aged minotaur asked with narrowed eyes. The guard handed over the clipboard and she read it carefully. Puppet Master: Species: Giant Age: N/A Gender: Male Place of Origin: Crossover Declared criminally insane, and placed in the Psychiatric Ward of Tartarus. You may have trouble with this one Collana, good luck. -Princess Celestia Chapter Sixteen: One With the BeastSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter Seventeen: Mysterious Onlookers(Tartarus Cavern) (Tartarus Inner Gates) Jack's PoV Honestly, I figured Tartarus would have some great defenses but this seems like it's actually inescapable. For one, Warden Collana looks like she could smash stone in her fist. She isn’t able to utilize magic but in physical strength she is likely seen as unstoppable. ~~Also her tits are huge.~~ I've heard about minotaur warriors feeling the need to find a worthy foe to fight. Some have fought dragons, necromancers, warlords, and tyrants. I'm likely looking at one who's retired from somewhat old age, and I actually wonder how old she is. But don't get me wrong I probably still have a very high chance against her in a fight, but if I learned anything through my time here is to expect everything and anything. It's just that if I do... The others will likely fear me immensely. To them Collana is probably a sort of... menacing character. Imagine if an entirely different person were to come out of nowhere and instantly defeat that character? They ask questions, so if I want to, "Get her out of the way" I'll need to make it look good. Let's take a good look at this places defenses, but most importantly? In the corner of my mask it shows a single red dot! The contact lenses I designed have just begun to record my surroundings. "Alright sir, the recordings you take will be sent directly to Glados for examination." Carter explained with excitement. It's kind of nice to hear him be so excited, very refreshing! Other than the fact that his voice sounds exactly like Alfred, so it's probably hard to express emotion like joy or in this case, excitement.This place is seriously dreary though, but the sky is pretty beautiful overall. Collana seems pretty to be just as down in the dumps as this island. The ocean is completely black colored, as if it was tar. Swimming through is probably a death sentence, but I'll find a way. There are the three largest hills dotting the island valley, at the top of each hill is a tall crystalline tesla tower. From here I'm going to guess that each tower has the voltage of thirty thousand amperes, the power of a lightning bolt. Ponies would likely survive it, but anything else would probably drop dead. Clever little buggers aren't they? What about the other islands though? Do they have an intended purpose? "We have a strict regulation for new inmates, first you will be placed in your new confined cell for a day. At least until we can get you situated." Warden Collana explained. Oh boy, this is going to a long day isn't it? The two guards stepped behind me, and gave me a little jab with the tip of their spears. It wasn't as horrible as I thought it would be, it felt as if I was jabbed by a small needle. It doesn't hurt that bad, but it's seriously annoying. In response I begin to walk forward, and Collana, Dr. Heartburn, and the guards stepped with me. In the distance I noticed that we are approaching a collection of carriages. Pointing towards the evidence that the gigantic fortress at the center of the valley is the mental institute of Tartarus. What is the prison section of Tartarus like? The harbor is a very generic place, full of boats, grey supply buildings, and collections of creatures milling around from place to place. There are ponies, minotaur, and even a few griffons! Soon after a some time of walking and quick jabs of a spear we reached the carriages. Each carriage is pretty large, two rows of seats for the Tartarus staff, a big cage for the inmate at the back, and two sets of ropes at the front for someone to pull. Very medieval... I like it! I didn't think that ponies in this world had the gall to build something like this these days. "After you Puppet Master." Dr. Heartburn said, beckoning me Into the cage. She is such a blank character. You know, as soon as I find a way out of here I need to put of smile on her face! She likely wont like it, but it's for her own good! My legs, as if moving on their own take me into the reinforced cage. The bars are much thicker than stereotypical cages from medieval times. At least the prison transports back at my headquarters have a little more finesse to them. If I just break off these restraints right now I bet I could just tear this cage in half. The carriage begins to move forward, towards the gates to gigantic fortress between the imposing mountain hills. The two minotaur guards seem to be pulling the reins manually as expected. They have to be pretty strong to pull something like this, especially with me in the cage. Warden Collana is on the left seat and Dr. Heartburn is on the right. They both look pretty bored, and very tired. Do they always look like this when a new inmate comes in? Frankly I figured that they would be a little more professional looking, but I guess they just don't seem to take me seriously. That is a terrible mistake, that I will soon correct. (Tartarus Inner Gates) (Limbo Road) Jack's PoV The ride is extremely quiet, there's no other sides other than the carriage wheels creaking, and the crickets chirping. The, "Stars" were shining upon the island. I couldn't shake this one feeling, and a chill kept running down my spine. Nothing like this has ever been able to creep me out even a little. The gift of a strengthened mind I suppose. The path is extremely long, and it still might take a while to get to the actual Asylum. We've been riding for at least an hour by now, and I cant help but feel tired. Man, do I feel bad for those two guys dragging the carriage. Keep up the good work you two! … … Damn, why wont that feeling go away? It's as if I'm being... watched. My eyes slowly scan the dark woods, and my enhanced senses aren't really picking up anything of significance. Wait, there is something there! A single white fox... Its fur seems slick and silver like, and it's eyes are a complete pitch black. It's just... staring at carriage. I then realized something... Every time we kept going along the road I was able to sense some kind of foreboding presence watching me. And every single moment it was there it had the exact same life signature as the last. It was the exact same fox. It just kept staring at us, and when we eventually passed it... it appeared again somewhere up the road in the woods. Perhaps behind a tree, on a branch, or even from the front of a small pond. At first I thought it was just curious of the carriage coming through the path and making a quiet ruckus. Then I noticed something, it wasn’t watching the whole carriage. It was staring at me... it’s eyes kept watching me every time it appeared in the woods, and it’s head moved along to accommodate the moving carriage. I felt... like I wanted to slightly shiver, what is that fox doing here. I looked over to my right, and noted that no one even seemed to notice the fox’s watching eyes. Was it that they just didn’t notice? Or maybe they already saw it and didn’t care? Something just didn’t seem right, that thing wasn’t right... ”Carter, why is that fox here?” I asked with a whisper so I won’t attract attention. .... ... ... No response... That’s not something that he does. Normally whenever I call him he’s there in an instant, but right now... he has gone silent. The fox appears once again, and it continues to watch me. It’s snow like fur shines in the twinkling light, it makes me even more curious. ”Carter why is that fox there. Do you have any idea where it came from? It’s giving me some bad vibes.” ... ... ... This is actually creeping me out. I could feel that the other puppets are online and working hard. But more or less Carter is unavailable. ”Carter why are you being so quiet?” I silently asked with slight worry. I can’t help but be on edge in such a situation with so many unknown factors. ... ... ... No. ... Response. The carriage comes to an abrupt halt, and the Minotaurs attempt to continue pulling the cart. Strangely though, they don’t seem to be able to. “What is going on over there you two?” Dr. Heartburn asked with slight annoyance at the stop. We’re probably only halfway to the site by now. The two guards drop the reins and walk over to the half carriage. They pull their spears out and keep a close eye on me as they check the carriage for any errors in the function. Eventually after a good minute of searching they seem to find what they’re looking for. “Ma’hm, one of the gears seem to have fallen out of place. We will only take a few moments to fix it. One of the guards explain. Good, because I don’t want to be out here any longer with that thing watching us. Where is it anyway? After scanning the woods my eyes lay themselves upon the sight of the familiar silver white fur of the fox. It’s eyes are still vigilantly trained in me. Why can’t it just go bother someone else for once? It’s just... unsettling to say the least. “Isn’t anyone else a little creeped out by that thing?” I asked pointing towards the obvious fox sitting atop the boulder. Warden Collana looks over, but just scoffs and looks back at me. “Yeah, what’s so creepy about it?” She asks with narrowed eyes. ... ... Seriously?! “Do you guys just always have creepy stalker foxes around here?” I asked with mock annoyance. She just seemed confused and actually annoyed at my words. You can’t really blame me right? It’s a single fox that appears at every turn we make, and watches me at every single moment. “You must be even more insane than I’ve heard. Because there’s nothing there.” Said Warden Collana looking back at the road. What? It’s still clearly there! Is my mind just hallucinating? If it is then why are my senses picking it up as a living being? If I was just seeing things then it wouldn’t be sensible as a living being. Why can’t anyone else see it other that me? It continues to watch, much to my misfortune and others unawareness. The carriage began to move again after the guards managed to repair it again, so we were back on the road. Mysteriously, I didn’t see that fox any time again along the trip. I still felt wary and kept my eyes on the woods and everywhere around me, but it was nowhere to be found. Why would it suddenly disappear now of all times? Carter’s silence just unnerves me, did that strange creature have anything to do with it? How could it have? It’s just an animal isn’t it? I know that I of all people should be able to piece this together, but I just can’t seem to decide what this thing is. I soon managed to tear my thoughts away from it after some time. I figured that it was likely gone now, and I don’t need to concern myself with something that I don’t understand. It couldn’t have been pony related could it? Most species of fox are mainly meat eaters and ponies detest anything carnivorous so I highly doubt they would put a fox out as a spy. Could they have though? So many possibilities, yet so little promised answers. Eventually the cart soon approached the asylum. The place was huge, imagine a full penthouse merged with a few more buildings. There aren’t many other ways to describe it really. As the Warden went through multiple identification checks I got that feeling all over again. I looked around and sure enough, it was sitting smack dab in the middle of the road. Completely idle, but was continually moving it’s mouth as if it was speaking. It took a few minutes but I managed to lip read what it was saying. ”We are always watching.” Chapter Eighteen: Heart of Glass(Tartarus) (Haven Mental Institute) Jack's PoV Okay I have had enough of this island's wildlife already! "Alright, you're clear to go. Welcome back Ma'am." Said the front gate guard. He seems cheerful. The intimidating gates slowly opened, giving a slight screeching noise from the rotation. They are pretty standard, painted black with sharp edges at the top to deter anyone who would dare try to climb over the fence. It also seemed to be giving off a slight spark of electricity, if they're going to add a small shock to the gate they might as well try to hide it! I mean, sure earth's technology is better, and I'm a little biased because of that. Could they could at least be a little subtle when it comes to security? I swear if the toilets electrocute me I will not be pleased! The carriage rocked to life once again, and proceeded to enter through the gates. There is a massive space in front of the asylum and behind the gates for carriages to pass by, but right now it seems deserted. Aw, just for me Hot Ass? I'm flattered really. We stop nearby the massive castle like front doors to the building. They seem rather reminiscent to the doors of Canterlot castle, but they seemed to be reinforced with multiple ancient defense runes. From the book I've read there are two fire resistant runes, rejuvenation runes, and a durability runes. That single door can probably go through world war two and come back completely intact. Warden Collana and Dr. Heartburn step out of their seats, the guards immediately step by their sides. They're really jumpy, it's too bad that I cant mind read people. If I were to, I'd just find out the entire prison schematics from their memory. This entire operation would be over in an instant! No, no things take time. Just be patient! "Paranoid aren't you?" I said with a slight bit of cockiness. Maybe being filled with overconfidence is a serious weakness, but I might as well enjoy it while I can. The two guards glared at me but didn't bother to say anything, likely because they were trained to do that. Do you know how the Royal Guards from Britain have to stand still and not say anything? Due to that regular citizens would always do pranks on them. I always wanted to try it, they are just doing their jobs. But, hell why not! We have some time to kill before they open the gates. There are six defense runes on the gates, and they'll have to remove them one by one. Four are green and two are red. The first rune slowly went down, it looked very dramatic, like it was some kind of water made of green sparks. It took about 5 seconds for it to completely dispel, meaning I have thirty seconds for jokes! "So, do you two ever read porno mags whenever your boss isn't looking?" I asked with a smile. The second rune is down! The guards tried to keep a stone face, but the guard beside Dr. Heartburn had a slight eye twitch. Baby steps Jack, baby steps. "Come on I know you do." I suggested giving him a little shoulder rub. The third rune is down, and everyone suddenly felt quite a lot of discomfort. Perfect day isn't it? I should probably stop before things get really bad. I'd rather not have my cause of death being stabbed in prison, so stopping is the best option... … "You probably scope Collana's rack." Everyone instantly burst into an extreme blush, and I literally had to keep in my laughter. Those two guards do seem pretty young, so I'm sure it's understandable for them to be so... attracted. They're trying to resist looking over her right now! Don't make it disgustingly obvious you two! "Don't worry, I understand." I said with a slight chuckle. I gave him a slight pat on the back as a friendly gesture, but due to the inhibitor cuffs I had to use both hands. Unfortunately, due to the stress I'm feeling, and the surge of energy from my own personal horrible humor I accidently send him flying across the pavement. Everyone just stares at the unconscious bleeding body in front of them. They just seem blank eyed, and their blushes disappeared in an instant. The sound of alarms go off after a few moments, for some strange reason I just stand there without saying anything either. So much for keeping a low profile. (Haven Mental Institute) (Intensive Confinement Wing) "Welcome to your knew home, you'll be staying here for a few days. Or at least until the warden says you're safe enough to be around other crimin- patients." The guard corrected while locking the door. He almost said criminals. Outside they were free to call us villains, inmates, and criminals. But in here they can only refer to us as patients? I know this is a place for loonies like me, but at least I'm a little more stable than others. Sure I'm an insane psychopath but at least I keep my insanity to a minimum. My new room is actually not what I expected. I thought that I'd be placed in a solid white room like how their displayed in most fiction, and sometimes in real life. The room actually looks somewhat like a hotel! There's a bed, a bathroom with a shower, a dresser, carpet floors, and a painting of Princess Luna lowering the moon. Is it that they want us to teach ourselves how to live a normal life? How stupid can they be? I walk over to the shower and test if it actually has water, and as if it was music to my ears. I hear the sound of running water, thank god I thought I would be forced to shower with other people. It's not that I hate showering with others, it's just that if I want to shower I would have to show my face to others, That's not happening. Speaking of taking a shower, I haven't bathed or showered since I was last at HQ. Which I'm guessing was a few days ago at least, so I should probably wash myself before I begin to smell. The shower is a glass sliding door, I could just showed it using a magically induced cloud. But using magic in a place like this would be a bad idea. I'll just cover the bathroom doorway with the dresser. I walked over to the large dresser and picked it up with carefully. I'm still on edge so my strength is all over the place, so I should be really caref- Unfortunately, to my worries I underestimated the power in my fingers and smashed the dresser against the ceiling. Silently cursing myself I decide to just take my chances and take a shower without protection, the mist given off from the water's heat should protect my real face if a guard were to enter the room. Did I mention the actual door was glass too? It's as if Celestia wants me to suffer, actually I am a villain so it is somewhat reasonable. First the armor plates I hid inside my cloak, I installed those shortly after I set up HQ. I may be strong, but I need to be extremely careful and vigilant. Next my regular robe and pants, boots, and extra accessories. Now the hard part, my mask. The last time I took it off I almost had a heart attack, and it felt like I was going to die. Maybe if I just be extremely careful I'll be alright, absolute precision Jack, absolute precision. My hands carefully guide themselves to the guard straps on the back of my head, and carefully undo them. Normally the cloak's hood keeps them hidden, so no one truly knows how to take it off except for me. Unless they have X-ray vision which I seriously doubt. After multiple agonizing minutes I finally undid them all, and all was left holding it my face was my hand being held against the surface by instinct. I continually question why I feel so self conscious about I or anyone else seeing my actual face. What's so bad about it? It's just a completely normal and human. It's fine, I'm fine. … … .. Right? Finally breaking away from my stupor I gain the mental state to take off my mask. I didn't turn around because I knew that there was a mirror behind me. The mask is off. My breathing quickens and I'm forced to get on one knee and close my eyes. The good thing is that I don't feel as much pain as last time. All I need to do is to avoid the mirror and take my shower in peace, the mirror will fog up so I don't need to worry about that for long. Gaining my composure I gracefully walk over to the shower, and start the water. It took a while to get that perfect blend between the heat of the sun and the cold of Siberia, but I never give up do I? During the shower I feel all my stiff limbs start to relax, and I can breath normally again. Without my mask on everything seems so much clearer, and it'd likely be a little more healthy to keep it off more often. But with other people constantly seeing me it would be a death sentence. Maybe I should change the mask color, and create new one. Preferably without the voice recorder, it seems somewhat bland to me now. I have the tech and intelligence to create it, and I wonder how the League will react. I'm not really sure what it should look like though. I look down to my bare hands, I know it has only been a month, but why does it feel so foreign to not be wearing so much light armor? I've never felt better being the Puppet Master, yet I keep questioning myself. Everyone around me sees me as one of the most menacing villains in history, likely just because I lasted the longest. Every single super villain from Equestria's history has only lasted a week because of their own stupidity, cockiness, or just plain cowardice. I guess there's the possibility that some of them are really innocent people that were framed, but I could be wrong at the same time. I'm in Tartarus! To a regular human on earth it's practically saying that you're imprisoned in hell while you're still alive. This place doesn't seem as bad as I thought it would be, or I could just be exaggerating. Most people from this world knows only sunshine, rainbows, and luxury. At least I understand humility, they should try it. After a good thirty minute shower to clean every nook and cranny I turn off the water. Sure enough the mirror is shrouded, so I should be safe. There are towels on the shelves nearby, so I quickly grab them and dry myself. My clothes are next, armor secured, and my mask. Before I could fully lock on my mask, the mirror had cleared itself over, and I almost saw my own face. Luckily, I had reacted. A powerful fist collided with the reflective surface and was shattered into pieces, the wall slightly shook but that doesn't matter. Crisis averted right! Exiting the bathroom I come back to the main room, I feel refreshed. I should rest for tomorrow, the bed never felt so enticing before. Walking over to the bed I just plop down, and lay down on my back. I stare up at the ceiling, and just continually think about my adventures so far. I feel my eyes closing, but before I go to sleep there's something I wanted to do. It's risky to use magic, but I'm sure they wont mind. My mind reaches into my personal vault, and I take a peculiar item out. The Superman pendant, the usual talkative message repeats itself. It feels so boring to hear it again, it makes what I plan to do even better. I know what you're thinking. He's going to summon him! Isn't that a bad idea, he's a villain, and that other displaced is a hero. That's the point, and what I'm doing is for the greater good. The pressure on the object tightens to extreme levels, and the token begins to crack. Light seeps through the cracks, and after just a few seconds I hear the sound of shattering glass. The remnants of the once valuable artifact remained in my hands, and I just dust it off to the side. I wont be able to use it now! "I'm sure no one even has time for that stuff anyway." I said peacefully, bringing the hood over my eyes. Now, to drift off to a restful sleep. Little did he know, a small silver fox was watching silently in the corner, it took precautions to ensure that it's target wouldn't see it. The strange creature prowls over the sleeping giant, and leaps onto the bed. It stares into the gradient red surface of the Puppet Master's mask, just staring. Watching him any kind of movement, and only when it was absolutely sure he was asleep... it touched him. To anyone who saw it, they would see it disappear into thin air. In reality, it had entered into the target's mind. "We will meet, very soon." Author's Note All crossovers are now Non-Cannon! Chaper Nineteen: World's Finest PuppeteerJack's PoV I'm getting a serious feeling of Deja Vu right now. I'm standing on an island, completely surrounded by vast water. Unlike the, "water" inside of the cavern of Tartarus. It looks clean, unpolluted and safe for marine life to swim in. There is a nice breeze to accompany to the serene atmosphere of the environment. The actual island has a tropical nature. Palm trees with coconuts are scattered across the landscape of the small island, clean cut grass cover the ground, and the sun seems so much brighter than I remember. It looked so beautiful, as if both Planet earth and Equis decided to combine into a single perfect place. Where are am I? Last time I checked I was at the mental institute of Tartarus. I don't remember it looking so... welcoming to say the least. Wait... I'm dreaming aren't I? Well that does explain why I'm in a paradise when I was originally inside Equestria's own version of hell. I might as well enjoy this before I end up back in that hotel room. Oh, I'm sorry I meant my... new healing center. The one thing I'm afraid of though is Princess Luna just appearing out of the blue, I heard that normally happens. "Do not worry sir, it was ensured that nothing and no one will ever be able to breach your mind, unless it is you." I froze at that second, originally I would always jump in surprise. At this point, I've become accustomed to that familiar old voice. I dust off the sand that got on my cloak from the wind passing through the beach area. "Carter? Where have you been? On the carriage ride you've been completely silent." I said with worry and curiosity to his unusual behavior. … He doesn't say anything in response. Carter's silent treatment hasn't gone on long but it sure is annoying. The sun's rays get just a little bit brighter, and I cant help but feel out of place in this paradise. A giant, black and white wearing, supervillain in a place that looks so comely is very... off putting to someone or somepony else. "That will all be explained at a later time, but I advise that you would enjoy your dream for now. You don't often get time to yourself after all, sir." Carter bewilderedly explained. I want to know the answer to this mystery, but I can at least let it go for now. Normally people cant control dreams by themselves or without princess Luna's help. Now, that I am aware I'm dreaming it is officially considered lucid dreaming. You see, when the user is aware that they are dreaming, they can meld their own dream to their hearts desire. Let's see... I hold out my hand, and I imagined a flash of lighting going off in the distance. Storm clouds begin to gather in the distance and sure enough, a full blown lighting storm is going off in the distance. Incredible, so far in Equestria I have never been able to experience a lucid dream. Okay, what else can I do? Hmm... "Twilight Sparkle." I imagined to myself, the picture of the purple unicorn, soon to be alicorn, and student of Princess Celestia. The sound of a balloon popping reaches my ears, and I turn around. A impressively accurate depiction of the unicorn is right in front of me, she also has the familiar smile that she always seemed to have on the show. I reach my hand forward, and touch the head of the pony. She doesn't react as expected, she isn't real after all. I wonder if what she feels like enters the dream too. I undo the straps that keep my braced gloves on my right hand, and the sight of my enlarged hand in the sun never ceases to surprise me. With my powerful healing it has no scars from the mistakes I've made while trying to make puppets and masks. What? I'm not perfect, no one truly is. With my uncovered hand I attempt to feel the top of her head. It doesn't have any feeling to it, the look of the texture is perfect, but since I never actually felt the top of her head it would make sense that my mind doesn't know how it feels. I wonder what would happen if I ever actually tried to pet a pony. Bad idea, they would probably think I'm trying to snap their head off if I do so. Just something to think about! So strange that someone of my dark morals would ever consider doing anything so affectionate to one of my enemies/rivals. They are small huggable ponies though, so I suppose that I cant resist at least thinking about it. I could disguise myself and try it, but my disguised form isn't perfect. Puppet Showpony is pretty small compared to the average size of a pony, the main six is taller than me, and Princess Celestia never seemed so much taller. Imagine a midget on earth trying to pet someone who is two times taller than them. That is what it would look like. Anyhow, what else should I do? Twilight Sparkle is still standing there with that spot on grin. A cupcake materializes in my hand, and no I'm not going to eat it. It's dream, it wouldn't taste like anything. No, I put it on her head! Carefully adjusting it I balance it so it just barely hides behind her horn, at the center of her head. I step back, and to what would be her horror I summon Ashe’s signature rifle. I want to try and shoot the cupcake without shooting her horn off, or shooting her head off at that. I resize the rifle so it stays at an appropriate position for my figure, and aim very carefully at the cupcake. The cupcake is chocolate, pink frosted, with rainbow sprinkles on the top. I focus on that, and make sure to stay focused on that so I don't blow her head clean off. Just like that! BANG! (Ponyville) Inside the town of Ponyville, a certain pink pony with cotton candy like hair. Pinkie Pie, she sat at near the window side table, she stared out into the dark abyss of the night. Her eyes were as dark as evil, and she started to shed a small tear at the horrible crime that has been committed. The sound of the screams of the innocent victim during the murder sounded in her ears. Who could do such a horrible thing? All she could do was sit by and cry. "It's a dark night tonight." Pinkie Pie said with tears, closing her eyes in shame. "Damn! Perfect!" I said with a thumbs up. I had shot the cupcake with supreme accuracy off her head, the dessert is a mess though. Sprinkles and frosting is scattered on the ground, and half of the actual chocolate material is gone. Looks like a murder scene, to Pinkie Pie at least. I wonder if she knows this happened? Well I'm bored now, what else can I do? How about a change of scenery? Focusing hard I think of a different place that a tropical island. The place completely changes, and turns into a large metropolis like city. It's completely deserted, but there are cars driving by every now and then. The sun still beams onto the landscape, and skyscrapers now surround me. I admire the man made place from my home planet. New York City. I've only been there a few times. My Aunt Anna would take me there whenever her job demanded it, I barely ever talked to her during those times. She didn't trust me to be alone at home even though I was able to take care of myself. It's likely because of the death of my mother and father. It sure as hell scarred me for life. Next, uh... Manhattan. I only saw it through a window of a plane, but damn was it beautiful at night. I could never understand why ponies seemed to ever hate the night. It's extraordinary when you can let go your petty fears of the dark. City light's surround me, I'm in Times Square! I give off a slight chuckle, I never thought I would ever see Earth again. Even though it was through dreams, it's nice to have a sense of home. "I'm sure it is isn't it? It's not often when an alien get's to see their home again." I whip around instantly, and summon a fire spell in my hand, at first I expected the Princess of the night. But, that was a man's voice, and nopony knows that I'm from another world. He stands at average height, wears a grey trench coat with a fedora. I cant see his face but I can faintly see wrinkles in his skin. I have no idea where this guy came from, I didn't imagine him did I? "Who are you?! How are you even here" I demanded to his face. I'm just about ready to burn this guy to cinders, he doesn't even answer my question. My jumpy paranoia forces me to action. The flames in my hands burst to life, and fire flames at the size of a flamethrower into the poor guy. I feel bad for him, but he shouldn't have shocked me like this. "Shocked you say?" His old voice says. My own eyes widen, and I cease my onslaught of fire. He is still there, without a burn on his body. How is this possible? He should be expelled from the dream by now! "If it's shock you wish for then, so be it." He says with a sigh. The old man snaps his fingers, and at first nothing happens. I was going to question him before horrible, immense pain coursed through my veins. It's indescribable, as if I was being torn apart. Then I realized, sparks were flying off me, and lightning was shocking me, how is this possible. This is a dream of MY creation! I shouldn't feel pain like this! I instantly fall to one knee, and my left hand braces to the ground. My right grips my side, and I could only sit there and try to resist. Through sheer determination I very, very slowly get back up, and continue to shoot flames towards him! After I managed to start fighting back the pain stops, and I fall to the ground. "You humans, I admit that you are very determined when you need to be." He says, without a single sign of exhaustion in his voice. I shakily get back up, phantom pains pierce through me, and after a few failures I regain my composure, staying at my intimidating height I clear my throat. Fighting this menace is a very bad idea, at least for now it is. Speaking to him may be my best option at the moment. "I'll ask one more time if you don't mind. Who are you, and why are you here?" I asked carefully, I never felt this intimidated before. Get your head in the game Jack! The scenery changes on it's own, and is now a casual diner at midnight. Human waiters go around to serve those who came to eat here. I expected them to at least stare at us in curiosity, but they don't even acknowledge our presence. He sit's in the opposite chair from mine, and intertwined his fingers with his two hands. He now just analyzes me, looking me up and down from the bottom to top. Until, his gaze rests upon my masked face. I'm unable to see his expression but if I had to guess, he likely felt amused at my bewilderment. "I understand that you are extremely confused. Just allow me to explain... You are here, in Equestria, because of us." He explains cryptically. My eyebrow raised, is this guy being serious? How would he be able to send someone... like... me. My own thoughts stutter as I look at the window, each is like a T.V screen. Showing the events that occurred in my time, me passing out, waking up in the Everfree Forest, my first robbery, first city assault, and even now. He is serious, I have... So many questions. "I know them all, and I will answer them to your hearts content." He says sitting straight up. I pay close attention, knowing that this will be crucially important. "We have been watching over pony kind since it's beginning, keeping the species safe while experimenting to our own whims and desires. From the Founding to the Dark Ages we have been keeping balance and maintaining it's survival to keep life at a safe level." He explained. So this group was a kind of private security to them? Why would they need me then? "Unfortunately, soon things started to go awry. Pony kind gained new rulers, the Sisters as they're called, they took over control and tipped the scale of balance completely. We could never allow that, and we took action." He explained looking at the window showing various images of villains attacking the Equestrian nation. "We are not allowed to take action directly, but we may send certain individuals to the world to fix it. Villains as so called, Grogar, Sombra, Nightmare Moon, Tirek, they all were sent to restore balance, but they all failed. Each were created with an assistant to support them, much like the Carter A.I is to you." He said pointing towards me. So there were others before me? Those are all characters from the show, Grogar is from a different generation but still... It's a lot to take in at once. "Take Tirek as an example, we gave him the never before seen power of stealing magic, but he got drunk on the power. His assistant was our biggest failure, Organic supporters never work out in the end." He said shaking his head in disappointment. Organic? What does he mean, wait... "Scorpan, he was Tirek's created assistant wasn't he? He betrayed Tirek after seeing how the ponies lived, and it was all because he had the free will of a sentient mind!" I pieced together in after careful thought. He nods his head in approval, "Correct, but Carter is a perfect new model. His design was based off of Scorpan, but we removed the sentient free will and the organic body, and now? He's loyal, follows orders and works at great capacity." He says with pride. I got a upgraded re-boot of a failed assistant? I feel so very confident now. "After each failure we started to lose hope, but then we discovered, the Displaced. Humans stolen away from their home planet to other versions of Equestria. So we thought, why don't we try? Thus we did, we chose someone who wanted to have a sense of achievement no matter the cost." He said starting me dead in the eyes. I think I know where this is going. "You, you are the most successful villain we could have ever dreamed of. We gave you certain powers, and ensured that we planned and planned extremely carefully. The result? The ultimate villain, and it's paying off. This new plan of yours? It's perfect! You humans always have the perfect imagination, and we made a great choice in choosing you." He said pointing his open hands towards me. A waiter drops by leaving a plate of meat sauce spaghetti, and he takes a fork from the side of the table. I was chosen because of my mindset? I had theorized that I was sent randomly, but everything had some sort of purpose to it? "Have you ever wondered why you didn't feel guilty at the atrocities you have committed?" He said tasting his meal. That is something that has been on my mind. Shouldn't I feel some kind of sorrow from the murders or robberies I've done? "That is because of us. Normally, if we hadn't tampered with your mental stability you would have turned yourself in a long time ago. So, we did only what we could do to stop it. We drove you to extremely unstable insanity, to the point where you should have been unable to control yourself but we covered for that too." He explained casually. That... explains a lot actually. "That is all I have to explain for now, I'll let you think to yourself for a bit." He says looking at me. Alright, so this guy is from a sort of group conspiracy that has been watching over Equestria? What he has been saying makes sense, what intrigues me most is the other villains they sent. I have no doubt that this guy can hear me right now, but I'll need to find these other avatars that they sent. The ones he mentioned at least, Nightmare Moon will be hard, and if I want to talk to Sombra it'll need to be before he dies. So, Tirek will be the best option for now since I'm in Tartarus. The problem, he isn't in the mental institute, so if I want to talk to him I'll need to find a way into the prison section of Tartarus. How though? Swimming is a death sentence, brute force is an option but it'll foil my entire plan, and sneaking probably wont work either. "Actually, one more thing. When we gave you your power we wanted to test your capability. Thus, we have a certain test for you. He said quickly while finishing his plate. I slightly cock my head, I'm curious to see what test I'm going to have next. So far I've done everything on my own, and it seems that they'll let me keep that free will. Though, it may be interesting to see what they've got. "We are going to nerf you, we wont tell you what was nerfed. You're going to fight an certain enemy, and believe me you'll have a hard time." He explained with what looked like a smile. What enemy would be so difficult that he'd grin like that? The nerf may be annoying but I can handle it somehow. Everyone suddenly, abruptly got up, and began to leave the restaurant. The atmosphere of the room suddenly felt much more sinister, and the old man disappeared, he was there just a moment ago! The sound of loud, heavy footsteps trail on to my right. I turn to look towards the source, and what I saw caught me off guard. It was... me. Black Cloak, armored, tall, and seemed to radiate the aura of danger that everyone seems to feel. So this is what ponies feel like when they see me! The only visible difference between us was his mask, it unlike the usual red, was a gradient blue. It actually looked pretty good, I wont lie. After a good few minutes I was tempted to touch him, but to my absolute shock he drew back his fist. He delivered a rib shattering blow straight to my chest, the pain reached my mind the moment the force took place. The momentum threw me back and sliding onto the floor, I could distinctly feel blood leaking from my mouth while trying to cough the pain away. It was much worse than how much damage the lightning did. Something isn't right, why aren't I healing, the ability should- Then a dark realization gripped my thoughts, the nerf... They took away my accelerated healing. He charges toward me at alarming speeds, and I manage to teleport out of the way last second. Fighting through the pain I grab onto a table, and threw it at him with as much force as I could. It successfully connects, but he just shrugs it off as if it's nothing. I run towards him, and he ran straight to me. Blow after blow had connected, and I could tell that the attacks I do are much less effective than his on me. They let him retain the healing, this is not a fair fight. Physical fighting isn't an option, I need to try something else! Once again teleporting back I summon the same fire spell I originally used, and began to dispense flames that can rival that of any. But, I failed to consider the idea that this was me that I was fighting. So he had the same power, he conjured a spell that generates water. It's a very difficult spell, but I figured out how to use it in my spare time. Taste my ass Star Swirl! The water extinguished the flames, and the whole diner was clouded with steam. I couldn't see him anymore, and I began to grow worry some. If I die in a dream would I die in real life? The fact that I can feel pain right now points to evidence that I am vulnerable in this dreamscape. I need to think outside the box, wait... that's it! This is still my lucid dream! I close my eyes and gain focus! The scenery morphed back into the island I was originally on, but this time it was severely different. It was nighttime, the moon was shining brightly giving us a clear view of our surroundings. A thunderstorm was plaguing the ocean around us, and my clone is standing a small distance away from me. Next idea! I use the dream to my advantage just a bit more, and create a large tour bus above the clone's head. I'm going to name this guy... Puppeteer, cheesy I know but it works for now. Succumbing to gravity the bus falls onto the Puppeteer, and he only looked up last second to see it. He was crushed instantly, and I believed he was dead. Don't celebrate too soon, remember that. The bus rose up, and revealed that he was in fact, alive. But most of his body seemed shattered, it was healing quickly though. I need a new idea and fast! Nothing has worked so far, he has the same mind, strengths, power, and my intellect. He has the huge advantage over me since I cant heal as fast as he can. I could try to continually change the place we fight in, but that will only serve to buy me more time. What can I possibly use? Then it came to me, if he has the same strengths, then he has the same weaknesses! Fueled by desperation and adrenaline I break into a fast sprint towards him, and he does the same. Idiot, wait would that mean I'm an idiot too? Whatever it doesn't matter, but what does matter is that I can do this! Before I could collide with him, I dodge to the left last second and grabbed him by the head. My hands reach for his mask, and I use all my strength to try and tear it off. He's not done yet though, and he fought back by holding onto it. I'm not getting any progress, I need to slow him down. Letting go I deliver a strong blow to his face, and his mask cracks into a spiderweb like design. It's not enough to get him into the erratic state like I was! I've got more than that! I use a puppet ability, and tap into the speed force once more. This has to count! Failure means death, and dying isn't something I can afford to do! He has the same power, but I reacted before he could! Getting into his space immediately in an instant, I got a stronger grip on his mask than last time. He tried to stop me again, he fails, and the mask comes off. He falls to his knees and clutches his chest, his breathing gets louder, and he covers his face. Desperate to stop me from looking at him, this is my chance to end this! Conventional tactics wont work, so I've got another idea! I step onto the small hill of wet sand we accidently formed, and I reach my hand into the air. Come on dreamscape don't fail me now! The thunderstorm grows in activity above me, and gets louder and louder and louder! After a few seconds of standing there desperately reaching into the sky my prayers were answered! FLASH! A bolt of lightning strikes me, and multiple follow after it. I made sure to cast many spells, so I'm practically a conductor and a lighting rod. The electricity travels through my body, and the molten pain gets worse and worse. The power begins to overwhelm me, and the pain is indescribable! Fighting even more I step down, and more lighting strikes me. I should be dead, I don't even deserve to be alive. Even so I will never be finished. Puppeteer raises his head, and through his hands I could distinctly see his, or my eyes peering at me with immense fear. As soon as I'm directly in front of him, the lightning around me sparks even stronger, and I close my fist with anticipation. The magic causes all the thunder in my body to circle around my fist, and my fist alone! "Tell the devil I said hello!" With breakneck speed I deliver my unmerciful attack upon his body, and I'm forced to close my eyes from the light it generates. I heard his faint screams as he falls apart through death. Even his accelerated healing couldn't save him. He falls to the ground, as a burnt husk of the gargantuan he used to be. I made sure that the thunder would hurt him more than it hurt me, and holy hell did it do a lot. I probably have some mild burns on my right arm now, but that doesn't matter. "I win in the end, It doesn't matter how much someone wants to kill me. I'm the Puppet Master, and No one and I mean NO ONE, will ever change that." I said looking at his corpse. They'll have to face me if they want to. Amazing, absolutely extraordinary. Even through those impossible odds he found a way to earn victory. The human instinct of survival never ceases to surprise us, we may weaken him more in the future if needed. He has more than proved himself of the opportunity we gave him, and we will be so very excited of what he will do next! Good Luck Jack, until we meet again. Author's Note Hey guys, does anyone have an idea of a name for the old man? Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt.1Author's Note This event is a crossover with the story Ring eyed Shinobi by Seeker of Knowledge, you should go check it out, it's pretty good! This event wont effect the actual story so you don't have to read it, on his story this event is showing the perspective from his Displaced character. So, if you want to know it all I suggest you read it. For him, this crossover is Canon. Hope you enjoy! Dio Brando https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=LwjKW8%2bq&id=36DA0009EFDC55B60E33BBF2F48EB17F1A915429&thid=OIP.LwjKW8-qg4wv0wcO0ajAxAAAAA&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fvignette.wikia.nocookie.net%2fjjba%2fimages%2f1%2f18%2fDio3Anime.png%2frevision%2flatest%2fscale-to-width-down%2f331%3fcb%3d20170301013659&exph=499&expw=331&q=dio+brando&simid=608040417111965858&selectedIndex=4 Black Mask https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=xZEKo2jd&id=12207D77593CB11BCA1020C50D37CFEF9BB1C595&thid=OIP.xZEKo2jdQn_XY0dGApAhnQHaEJ&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fimg3.wikia.nocookie.net%2f__cb20130413004722%2fbatman%2fimages%2f5%2f52%2fBlack_Mask_BAO.jpg&exph=796&expw=1421&q=black+mask&simid=608042281118338650&selectedIndex=50 Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt.1 (Tartarus) (Haven Mental Institute) Jack's PoV Of all the great calculations and deductions I could have made, I never considered just how boring this would be! Ever since I met that guy, and he explained everything about how I got here... I have had nothing to do. I cant craft anything since if I use large amounts of magic the guards will barge in here and question me. The less I stand out the better, even though that may be hard since I'm the only one of my species here. Dreams are fun but that got stale after a while. Carter can be a buzzkill in interesting conversations. "I am partially offended from that, sir." Is there literally nothing to do? The room is as mediocre as it always is, I didn't bother to change anything since it would help me blend in. This is an insane asylum though, so I guess I should try to be a little more unhinged. I've gotten pretty good at controlling my insanity, I'm surprised they haven't thrown me in the prison of Tartarus. I don't know how things are on the outside, as far as I know the League is still putting pressure on Equestria, and Sparrow Base is almost complete. I wonder what it will look like? As soon as I get out of here I've got to take a look at it! The bed I'm laying on face down is surprisingly comforting in my time of laziness. My minor time in the penitentiary isn't over so I cant interact with other patients, so all I can do is lay here regretting my plan. Patience is something that can be lost rather quickly you know. The sound of a door opening fills up my hopes and dreams! I instantly look over to the source of the sound, and in my heart of hearts I knew it wouldn't be that great. The fox, that damn fox is back. Silver white fur, a black snout, and dark eyes that are absolutely unreadable. At least I know who it serves now, meaning that my new, "boss" wants something from me. It motions for me to follow it, and thus I get up from my bed of internal boredom and stand at an appropriate height. If you ever do something correctly you do in style! The small animal leads me towards the familiar bathroom, and leaps onto the top of the closed toilet. It's purpose escaped me, until I saw a familiar figure of the old man in the mirror. "Jack, so very nice to see you again!" His old voice exclaimed, holding his arms out as if he wanted a hug. This guy, I met him only a few nights ago in a dream. When I failed to burn him to ashes he responded by electrocuting me. I guess I understand that, but at least he gave me that idea to defeat my clone in the death battle that soon followed. "It's great to see you too, but I'm going to suppose that this visit isn't to exchange pleasantries." I said giving a small bow in respect. He nods in agreement, and stares at me carefully. "We have come to decision, normally we wouldn't allow this, but we wish to experiment a tad bit further." He explained scratching his chin. Experiment, the last time that happened one of my most powerful abilities was taken away. By the way, that nerf was permanent. I officially cant heal as fast as I originally did, so I'm sort of stuck in the gutter. I need to reimburse myself to how humans normally live once again. It's risky to do what he says, but at least this is better than sitting here without anything to do, so I'll go ahead with it. "Very good, we want you to meet another displaced. His world works differently, it's still morally innocent but there is more violence there than here. We wish for you to cause havoc, the rules we chose will not apply there. Do what you will." He said with a smile. Holy shit, I now can kill who I want, steal what I want, and create what I want. It almost seems too good to be true. Wait... "Alright, what's the catch?" I asked leaning towards the mirror. "Very perceptive of you, there is in fact a catch. You will be forced to work with the supplies we give you on hand. Also, time works differently there than here. While you're in that world, days that pass will only be minutes in this one." He explained with a snap of his fingers. A clipboard had materialized in my hands, and it had a small list of what I could use. I need to read it over carefully. Puppets 1. Dio Brando (Jojo's Bizarre Adventure) 2. Black Mask (DC Comics) Units Skyrim 1. 600 Draugr 2. 30 Draugr Scourge 3. 1 Blood Dragon (High Level) A high level blood Dragon? Wouldn't that be a little much? I mean, I know most displaced are pretty strong but that seems to be a bit much. As for the puppets, I think I could make good use out of them. Black Mask would be much more effective by my side, and Dio would be more useable against the actual displaced and their companions. "The Displaced you will meet is, in fact, friends with the Equestrians. Be careful, I'd say that they might even end your life if they want to." The old man said giving a dry chuckle. I look at him with dark eyes, and give him a little rebuke in return. "Keep in mind, that I can end their life easily too. Hell, I might have a better shot at it than them." I said, it might be a bad idea to say that since I have no idea what they're capable of, but I have faith in myself. He nods in approval, and lifts a single finger to the mirror surface he presides in. The glass seems to reverberate, as if he lightly touched the surface of the water in a pond. My eyes opened wide when I saw water leak from his finger. More and more water poured out of the mirror, until the sink began to overflow, and the mirror completely disappeared. All that's left is a large window like abyss, and the old man is gone. I should find out what his name is sooner or later. The bathroom is overcome with darkness, and the window grows into the size of a doorway, prompting me to step through. The sound of a clock's hands ticking sounds all around me, but I don't see the actual clock. The sound ticks slowly, but overtime it begins to tick faster. Carefully stepping forward I look through the doorway, revealing a black abyss of a drop. Do I just jump down? Is that what they want from me? Without warning, something pushes me from behind, and I fall through the door. I don't feel like I'm on Equis anymore, there shouldn't be gravity, yet I'm falling through this dark place. The sound of the clock's ticking grows faster and faster, and around me I could see images of many things. Fighting, war, fire, riots in the streets, people finding love, families reuniting, children playing, peace treaties, and it all raced through my mind as I my descension quickened. Is this what it's like to travel to another dimension? All the events around me are being caused by different displaced, humans... like me. I saw someone who looked like Gilgamesh, a girl who could control gravity, something that looked like Teridax, people who wielded extraordinary magical capability, and even someone who was able to use puppets like me! My mind couldn't handle all the information rushing to my brain, and I felt myself about to go unconscious, until.. I hit the limit. (Alternate Equestria) (Whitetail Woods) Jack's PoV Last time I checked, dark voids doesn't have trees. I'm in a forest, not the Everfree Forest for once. It's quite lively in fact! It's day time, and it's strange to see how similar each dimension is. My hunger for knowledge never seems to satisfied these days, oh? What do we have here? Getting to my feet I see the two puppets I was assigned, Dio Brando from Jojo's bizarre adventure, a power hungry vampire that acted as the main antagonist to Jojo throughout the story. He was abused by his father, and he has serious ambition for power. He has his arms crossed and seems to have a sort of cocky look in his eyes, I cant help but have a bad feeling about this. To his right, Roman Sionis, AKA Black Mask, an expert mob boss that worked as an antagonist to Batman through the years. I always felt like he wasn't credited as much as other villains were, I liked him quite a lot! His black, skull shaped mask is hiding his expression. His eyes told a story though, they were sharp and had steel in them, as if he was ready for anything. In his arms, was a grenade launcher, armed and ready. "Sir, I know I wont disappoint. What should we do first?" Dio Brando said, uncrossing his arms. He's too over confident for my taste, that can get him killed. At least he has a lot of power, and he would only lust for more. I need to be careful with how I use him. "Sir, I hope I wont disappoint. Who should we make our bitch today?" He asked with his scratchy voice. Spot on Black Mask no doubt about it, he'll be more trustable than Dio will be. His access to heavy weapons will be a very useful puppet ability! I smile, this may be a very informative experience. "Don't get too jumpy yet, we have a lot of work to do today." I said, stretching in anticipation. I casted a teleportation spell, and all of us ended up at the top of Canterlot Castle. Invisible obviously, I'm going to analyze the threat before I engage them. Causing a ruckus so early would be dangerous, I can see them easily, but to others we are indistinguishable from our surroundings. The city is slightly damaged though, was there a battle recently? That suggests that the one I'm up against has extensive combat skills, good, the more challenging the better. I'll go talk to the townsfolk, I'm sure my pony form will... will... What... the... fuck. I expected there to be the familiar ponies I normally saw, but instead I was horrified. They were all anthropomorphic ponies, I had to blink so many times I got dizzy. What kind of world was I sent to? Why?! What is this?! Wait, oh god no. I searched through my intense sized storage, and found my Puppet Showpony mask. It didn't look different, so I prayed that it wasn't true. I slammed the mask onto my face, and waited for the effects to take place. I realized that it did. I was transformed, I was an anthropomorphic version of the perfect disguise I crafted. Slick black mane, grey coat, and a cutie mark of two theater masks. HOW DARE YOU, YOU OLD BASTARD! I put so much work into this mask, and now I have to both bleach my eyes out, and create a new mask. I swear, I'm going to tear that guy apart- Then I realized, I was stark naked. Meaning that my... puppet making tool was dangling out. My hands covered my area instantly, and in rage I scour through the spells I know to create some clothes. I can only use it once, so I wasn't thinking clearly, I clothed myself with a black pinstriped suit with a grey tie. My shoes were brightly polished, so I probably looked like some kind of business pony. I turn around to look at my puppets, both Dio and Sionis looked away and started whistling. I have never been so embarrassed in my life, and I also feel like puking. "Both of you, stay here, and remind me to set this world on fire, later" I said jumping down and dispelling the invisibility. I shouldn't stand out too much since I'm well dressed, all the nobles seem as cocky as they normally do. Their muzzles so high up that they look like they're staring at the clouds. Some ponies were staring at me though, perhaps a black pinstriped suit is a little uncommon among the Equestrians. Whatever, doesn't matter, let's just get this over with. I walk over to a nearby food stall, it looks pretty paltry compared to the others, he's just selling some bread and cake, but food isn't what I'm looking for today. The stall owner brightened up from his saddened mood and brightens up when he saw me approaching him. Earthpony, orange coat, and green eyes, and I cant see his cutie mark. Might as well talk to him. "Excuse me, why is there some damage on the city?" I asked slightly kicking myself for such minimal speaking, I just cant get over how these ponies are andromorphs. He's slightly disappointed that I'm not buying anything, but he answered me anyway. "You don't know? Apparently Canterlot was attacked by a mercenary guild during the Gala, the Red Claw I think is what it's called. The guest, he's like a ninja or something. Zeko, I think is his name." He explained slouching back a little. "Ninja you say?" I said with fascination. So, is this Displaced based off of Naruto? Boruto maybe? I never heard of someone named Zeko from the series though. It's likely that he came from some kind of game, I can't for the life of me remember the name of it though. "That's right, the Red Claw created some kind of monster, and he and the others somehow stopped it. They wont share that many details with us." He said looking at me, he also seems to find my cloths unusual. Interesting, this guy has helped me quite a lot. As thanks, I place a medium sized bit bag on his stall. His eyes widen to dinner plates, likely because medium to me is a lot to Equestrians. Think he'll ever find out that the money was actually from a robbery? "Keep it, you clearly need it more than me." I said waving a goodbye, it feels nice to good every now and then. He rambles a thank you, and shakes my hand. I try to get away from him, and after making up an excuse I finally manage to get back to the top of the castle. I tear the mask off, and return to my original form. Black Mask was about to say something but I didn't let him, not for one second. My hand alights with magic, and we teleport at a safe distance from the Castle of the Two Sisters. "Uh sir, what are we doing here?" Black Mask asked, Dio Brando looked curious as well. I don't even formulate an answer, I just take the grenade launcher out of his arms. To both their shock, I enchant the grenade to give them a little bit more power, and I fired three directly into the castle. BOOM! BOOM BOOM! The sound likely reached every single pony in Ponyville, and pillars of smoke are reaching to the sky. The actual castle is now in pieces, the library is destroyed too, so the Twilight in this world will be pissed no doubt. I turn to them, and gave the launcher back to Sionis. I took out about two hundred Draugr scrolls and gave them to Dio Brando, and motioned for him to come closer. He stepped forward to listen to what I have to say. "The displaced and the Elements of Harmony will be here to investigate soon, once they get here I'm going to leave a recorded message. As soon as I say my last sentence, you and the army I gave you will set fire to Ponyville. Molotov cocktails, explosives, whatever you want. In fact, burn down city hall I'm sure that will be great." I explained with urgency, and I teleported him to the outskirts of Ponyville, I'm sure he'll do what I ordered. Black Mask will stay with me while we're here. Now, for the kicker of the day. I take out one of the extra contact lenses I created, but, I altered it to show a recording. It'll likely look like a gigantic screen to them. I carefully place it on one of the destroyed walls of the ruins, and record my words. I stand at full height, and cast a few spells to make my intimidating aura noticeable even through the screen. "Hello, I could tell you are very confused at my antics. All will be explained in time, I promise you that. You, are now officially partaking in an experiment. I'm a displaced like you Zeko, so I wish to test your resolve. Some may die, and others will live. How many will you sacrifice to survive, before I tear you apart?" I ask with my villainous voice. I take a pause, this is the point where Dio and the Draugr would start destroying Ponyville. Hopefully they will hear the explosions and screams in distance. "So run little ponies, run." We rushed away from the scene, may the odds be in your favor, heroes. Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt.2Author's Note This event is a crossover with the story Ring eyed Shinobi by Seeker of Knowledge, you should go check it out, it's pretty good! This event wont effect the actual story so you don't have to read it, on his story this event is showing the perspective from his Displaced character. So, if you want to know it all I suggest you read it. For him, this crossover is Canon. Hope you enjoy! Blood Dragon https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=qJy2NHAt&id=C9B6DBAAF91D3F6B6567779DB55168FF1A811B4A&thid=OIP.qJy2NHAtVcXY7u5rh6AFggHaEo&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fimages5.fanpop.com%2fimage%2fpolls%2f1039000%2f1039966_1338245253877_full.jpg&exph=1050&expw=1680&q=blood+dragon+skyrim&simid=608026728986316645&selectedIndex=23 Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt.2 (Alternate Equestria) (Sugar Cube Corner) Jack's PoV Everybody tends to have those days. Some people might have been late to work or school. Maybe, you went on a date and got stood up. You could even have been fired from your job. You want to know how my day is going? “Hm hmm. MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA, MUDA!” That, that is how my day is going. Honestly, these guys sure are making a show. I'm literally eating cupcakes in a town in flames. I told Dio to reign mayhem upon Ponyville, but there was one teensy little issue with what he's doing. IN HIS MIND, HE'S PLOTTING TO KILL ME! YOU THINK I'm GOING TO DIE TO YOU JUST LIKE THAT!? I created you, I can take you back! I think my anger is very, very apparent is it not! First, I end up on a dimension where are the ponies are anthropomorphic deforms. Next, I end up doing things on impulse, blew up an entire castle, and now I'm watching an anime fight between a ninja and a vampire. It looks much better than I made it sound, trust me. Zeko impresses me, he seems to be trained well. I honestly never got invested in Naruto as a child so I don't have much to go on. Magic may not be as useful as I first thought, he seems to have some kind of relic I didn't consider. His eyes, I cant remember what they are. I keep silently kicking myself over my own stupidity, but I could easily tell that they have some kind of power within them. My estimations tell me that they could probably blow my arm off without trying. With my regeneration removed it'll be an absolute hazard to deal with later, I could always kill him before he does. Unfortunately, my curiosity gets the best of me in the end. So, I want to take a little time before I do anything harsh to him, for the situation right now though. I'm disguised as Puppet Showpony, hiding in the sidelines watching the fight burning on. The way it looks though, Dio may be slowly getting backed into a corner. His pride is keeping that crucial piece of information from him, a extreme weakness if you ask me. What will pride do for you, if you're dead? Dio Brando began to use The World to his advantage, but even a powerful spirit like that would only buy him time. Foolish vampire, even with all his fighting capability he is so very weak! Zeko is currently preparing a sand attack if the signs of the battle is anything to go on. I might not know much about ninjas, but Zeko has done that multiple times. That would be the best course of action to take down Dio once the World is out of the way. Fine, I'll help him just a little, but only because I want to terminate him myself! I quickly teleport out of the bakery, and dispel my disguise. Good, I couldn't take being in that form any longer that I wanted to. It just felt too weird to have human appearance with a pony in one body. I found myself at the top of the bell tower, and I saw a slight commotion nearby the school. Spike, who was actually using techniques similar to Zeko! So, he taught the little dragon how to use his power? Is that a good idea, I mean, if his greed growth ever were to take over again what would happen? He was fighting off multiple squadrons of Dragur, to protect the class of fillies, they were surrounded by a complete circle. The school house was in flames, and Spike seemed a little bit worn down. It was then I took notice of the corpses of Draugr along the ground. Impressive, royal guards would normally be immediately executed. Yet, this young dragon managed to take down this many. Another thing, why are there bodies? They should have turned to dust as I have written. Must have been that old man, they really are putting me in a loop here aren't they? As astonishing as his ability is, I need to send over help before Dio gets himself killed. I raise my hand, giving a mental order to the Draugr to back away from the boy. They obey, and step away from the group of fillies and colts, confusing the young drake. "What? Is that all you got?!" He yells looking around rapidly. He's bleeding from multiple places over his body. Technique and skill will only get you so far. After some confusion a small filly points a finger in the air, at me. Her eyes seem to be budging out her eyes at the size they've grown, and she slightly stutters in her words. "W-what is that thing?!" She screams in fear. MY aura has quite the effect on kids don't they? The way it works is the stronger the will of the victim, the better resistance they have. See, someone like Princess Celestia would be able to stare me down, but a regular pony or a filly like her, they are stricken with fear. In response to the filly, I teleport right in front of the small drake. He falls back in surprise, but he quickly got on his feet and got in what I assume to be a combat position. "Y-yeah what are you? I'll take you down if I have to!" He shouts in brave nervousness, is that even a thing? I sort of just stand there in contemplation, do I really want to hurt this kid? It's a distraction for the displaced, but a part of me just doesn't want to. I know I have to, but... something stops me. Why cant I do it? No, why wont I do it? It's so simple, he's right there! Just a single shock from a strong lightning spell and he'll be on the ground. I step forward, and the classroom of fillies back away with sweat falling down their necks. Spike stays where he is with fire in his eyes. He's strong, I cant help but compare him to my Spike. They seem so similar yet so very different. "Incredible, the version of you I know would never do something like this." I ask while taking another step towards him. Seeming to be taking no chances, Spike quickly chants an attack, at least I know that about the lore. Or, it “Fire Style: Giant fireball!" He shouts, and a larger than expected ball of fire began to hurdle at me. Oh no, whatever shall I do? I flick my arm out, and swat away the large flame. The dust kicks up around me, and the flames dissipate as if I swatted water off my hands. Spikes eyes widen, he clearly didn't expect me to simply stop his attack without much effort. My magic had managed to stop the flames, but I was able to slightly feel the burn. Doesn't matter anyways, there's one thing I need to do. Spike quickly attempts voice another attack on me, but I cant have that can I? I rush forward in the window of time I have, and clutch him by the throat. I raise him into the air, and with my hand cutting off his air he isn't able to speak. He claws at my gloved hand, but it's no use to try and stop me. After a good few seconds of strangling I hear a single voice speak out. "Leave him alone!" Sweetie Belle, I have to give it to the filly. She stood at full height, and her eyes were steeled over. She is admirable, I have got to give her that. Normally, not many would be able to stand up to me with the valor she is showing. "P-please?" She asks with some tears. Well, never mind then. She is still pretty brave though, but it's all the while foolish at the same time. Spike finally relents from his resistance, and passes out. But, before he did I said one last thing to him. "Not as strong as you thought, were you?" I asked inching my face closer to his. With him unconscious, I took out a single Draugr scourge scroll, and summoned it. His armor is slightly stronger than most of the others, and it will work just fine. I give the unconscious drake over to the draugr, and pointed towards the battleground between Zeko and Dio. "You know what to do." I ordered firmly. Following my orders to a T, every single one of them started to march off to the town. Now, back to the classroom. Ms. Cheerilee jumps in the way between me and the small foals. She's trembling where she stood, but she was determined to do whatever it took to stop me from doing something horrific. Which is what would have happened, if I didn't teleport out of the vicinity, and into the Everfree forest. She must be so very confused, but also relieved. I don't kill foals and fillies, and I don't need hostages for myself either. (Alternate Equestria) (Everfree Forest) Jack’s PoV Black Mask was waiting, and sprung into attention when I appeared. His grenade launcher was replaced with an ordinary assault rifle, a SCAR if my memory serves me right. "Come, come, we have a few more things to do before the big showdown." I said with a grin. So, now I have set the stage for another term in the time of events. Maybe, I could try kidnapping the elements of harmony to make Zeko choose between his friends. Who lives and who dies situation? Nah, too bland for a event, I'll just think of something else to take action. He follows along, with genuine interest in what could happen next. But, we are plunged directly into the next event of this strange dimension. "Why?" A female voice said. We both stopped in our place, and eyes scan the area around us. Black Masks even turned in a full circle trying to find the source. Until, I realized we probably weren't going to find the source. "Who's there? If you're in my head I swear I will dig you out of there myself." I said with annoyance at the common trope. She seemed to be quiet after a few moments, but responds after some time. "You do all these things, and you could easily do worse. Yet, you spared the children. Why would you slay so many, but spare them?" She asked with genuine curiosity. Who is this lady? She seems too curious for her own good. For one she came out of nowhere, and she is questioning my motives. I might as well go ahead and terminate Dio and comeback later- My trait of thought was already ruined, karma maybe. I felt Dio's connection to my conscious disappear, he has already been destroyed. Well, if I cant murder that traitor then I'll find a way to get rid of this dismembered voice. Now that I imagine it, that actually sounds pretty dumb. "In strength and image you are strong, but I have never seen someone so tortured in my lifetime." The woman's voice said. She sounds experienced and wise, as if you're speaking to a teacher that has seen it all. Even now, I begin to consider her words, what if she's right? I have had my fair share of mental breakdowns, thankfully without anyone seeing them. My, "Employers" made sure that I wouldn't tear myself apart completely. It had drawbacks however, I cant explain why I have a mini heart attack whenever I see something remotely close to my face. Also, I cant imagine what would happen if someone else saw it. "My name is Ano, Guardian of the Everfree." Ano said, I never heard of a guardian of the Everfree forest. Must be native to this dimension. Might as well entertain myself a little. "Alright, Ano, what do you want?" I asked with annoyance. I don't like it when people I don't know get the jump on me. Normally I can catch someone sneaking up on me, but for some reason I've been off my game. She takes a moment to collect her thoughts, and seems to work up the courage to speak up once again. "As I have said, you seem tortured beyond repair. I wish to prove this wrong, and make you whole once more." Said Ano with some kind of determination. To my surprise, a figure appeared in front of me, a woman specifically. At least that is what she looks like, but I have a feeling that she isn't even close. She thinks she can fix me? I quietly pull out a large scroll, this one full of powerful enchantments, and summoning it would likely be a very risky thing to do considering Zeko is likely close by. Disregarding all senses of doubt, the scroll burns into a crisp in my hand, and begins to create a monster. A gigantic dragon, green scales, and hundreds of thousands of teeth in it's jaws, even I slightly felt a tiny shiver run down my spine. "Mask, how about you go visit the Elements of Harmony." I hinted, and he seemed to be a little bit afraid at my display of power. He quickly runs off in the other direction, towards the castle ruins likely. To support him I throw the rest of the scrolls I have, and it's much more than I expected. It took almost twenty minutes to fully release all of them. It was a terrifying sight, hundreds of Draugr and Draugr scourge were charging to the Elements position. "What about you, sir?" Black Mask asked me through the mental link. I look into the mass of Draugr in his direction... and smile. "I'm going to meet the resident displaced." Chapter Twenty: Blood In the Water(Equestria) (Fort Vanhoover) Third Person PoV The night is calm, slightly windy. The moon is bright in the sky shining with all it's glory. Princess Celestia only recently rose the sun, and Princess Luna rose the moon slightly later than the norm. Two royal guards stand the front gate, they are severely bored. They have been standing there for at least a couple hours by the orders of the upper management. Both of them are currently sitting inside the guard booth outside the actual fort, the compound is well hidden! Surrounded by miles and miles of lush forest far from the city of Vanhoover, the forest near Wicker Mountain specifically. Only the Noble Council, the Princesses, and the guards stationed there know of it's existence. There is a very important reason why it's kept secret. The fort is protecting a very important shipment that came into port a long time ago. It came from the Dragon Lands, it was designated for innocent purposes, but if altered, it could be used as a weapon. Perhaps, it could be altered to work as a weapon by certain villain organization. "So, why exactly are we guarding the front for the third night in a row?" Guard one asked with a raised eyebrow. His friend looks over him with his ever so tired eyes, and his friend's complaining is only making it worse. "The reason we're out here is because of the incident in the closet." He explained annoyance. Guard one raises an eyebrow in confusion at what his friend is implying. Is he forgetting something important, maybe? "When you were in the sitting position, and your hoof wa-" "Okay, I remember." His friend stops him in his tracks. The two of them once again look forward in contemplation. Anyone would say that they look like they're questioning their existence in some kind of way. Guard one decides to voice his concerns. "Do you ever wonder why we're he-." Guard two immediately shoves his armored hoof into guard one's mouth to stop him from making a essential mistake. He stares at him with bloodshot and dreary eyes with anger. This doesn't need to be any worse! "Don't, that joke is overused." He says removing his hoof. They both stare out into the distance, it was only trees and more trees in the dark night. A long dirt road stretched through the deep forest.They didn't know what it was they were protecting, but they knew it existed. They also knew that it was extremely dangerous, so it had to be hidden and protected. The sound of a carriage approaching caught them off guard, and they stood at attention. They both looked forward, and saw a white and gold chariot riding towards them at a slow pace. They first thought that it was the Princess coming to do the routine checkup they always do. It's never bad to be careful though, right? The carriage stops at the front checkpoint, there aren't many guards protecting the fortress. Since it's meant to be hidden within the forest, they didn't want anyone else to discover the existence of the compound. Guard two days trots forward and knocks on the carriage door, prompting whoever was inside to step out. The door opens, and to their surprise... it was a bipedal figure, he was wearing strange armor with a single weapon pointed at guard two. Before they both could react, a single tranquilizer dart punctured both of their necks, and they were instantly rendered unconscious. The door slides to the side, and the villain inside steps out of the carriage. He stood at a tall height, and he drawed what was a silenced weapon, a pistol to be specific. Enter, Deadshot! (Equestria) (Volthoom Stronghold) Deadshot PoV "Reverse Flash!" "Carnage!" "Deadshot!" "Captain Cold!" Ashe, the League of Injustice's second in command was doing a quick headcount on everyone present. She seemed to want to make a good impression on the Master once he breaks out of Tartarus. I wonder how he's doing right now actually? Light snowflakes slowly fall onto the fortress, why do we have to do this all the way up here? I'm freezing! Snart doesn't seem to even give a damn about the weather, he looks like he's enjoying it! "Alright, that should be everyone." Ashe said, even she seems to be slightly shivering. I haven't seen the Volthoom stronghold yet, and right now I'm not exactly liking it. It's well hidden and the security force protecting it is strong, this place is protecting most of our treasury so this place is a good idea I wont deny it. Just wish someone would've warned me about the cold. Ashe dismisses everyone, and they all walk away. One thing I take note of though, was Carnage... He was, unusually quiet for himself. Instead of that usual bloodthirsty smile and evil eyes, he has a straight expression. It exposes all his teeth but he doesn't seem as murderous as usual, and his eyes just have a look of contemplation. As if, he was thinking about something with curiosity. That's not like him. Asking him about it would be risky, but when it comes to Carnage you should always make sure he doesn't do anything stupid. I make my way toward him, but I was interrupted halfway, by Ashe. "Hold up Floyd, there's somethin' I need you for." She says stepping in front of me. Carnage gets even farther away, and steps through a portal to the HQ. I lost him! This better be important Ashe, Carnage is a danger in general. "Listen, the boss said we needed some real explosives to get him out of jail. Apparently the place is an underground island, so we're planning to build a boat to get us in there. The problem... we don't exactly have enough... boom to take down the shield." She explains trying to stave off the cold. My left eyebrow slightly raised, I took off my helmet to show her that. She also raises her eye brow in response, I forgot that she can be slightly sassy sometimes. "In case if you haven't noticed, I don't exactly have any bombs on me. Go ask Cold for something like that." I tell her, and I step around her. She stops me by grabbing shoulder, and looks at me once again. "That's the thing, we don't have the explosives. The Equestrians do though!" She explains pointing towards a forest in the distance. She doesn't explain her point enough, and I just stare at her as if she was crazy. She sighs and goes on. "Our spies explained that there's a rumor of a Equestrian fortress out there. With somethin' that can be used as a... tool for the Puppet Master's escape." She said pointing towards the exact forest from before. Oh I think I get it, she wants me to go in there alone and fetch it for her doesn't she? Wait, am I doing it alone? "Do a Gal a favor, and go get it for me. Also, you'll be working with Glados, she'll help ya." She said with a devilish smile, knowing what she had done. Wait, hold on! "I think I'll do better on my own." I said, desperately trying to avoid working with the sass filled robot. Everyone at HQ from the low leveled skeleton to the League members know about her arguments with Glados. She doesn't want to, but due to Glados being the Manager of all LOI property she is forced into an unwanted partnership. I've heard that they have full fledged arguments over the smallest things. That's not a rumor, everyone could hear her scream-insulting through the walls. It makes sleeping at night pretty hard. "Nah, I'm sure you'll do great!" She says with happiness. That happiness is because she's getting a burden off her back! "Hold on, why don't you ask Thawne? He'd love to help you!" I suggested gesturing behind her. She turns around, and sees Eobard Thawne giving two thumbs up and wearing a dopey smile. What are we, ten years old? He needs to get over that little crush of his. "Nah, I believe in you! Good luck, bud!" She says quickly stepping away. I was about to stop her from making a horrible mistake... that would probably make my life hell. Couldn't I just do it myself? Why do I have to deal with the robotic bitch's banter? Unfortunately, she leaps through a portal and out of sight. She's gone, and now there's a mission that needs to be completed. A horrible mission that involves a lot smack talk and murder. Thawne loses the enthusiastic smile that he originally had, and sighs in disappointment. Honestly, I should go see if anyone could help him with dating advice. Last time I checked, there were quite a few people in the League who were interested in Ashe. So, Thawne's got a lot of rivals to get through. "You'll win her over eventually, probably." I said waving at him, might as well make him feel better. He gives me a thumbs up and a half-assed smile, what a buzzkill. After a few seconds he realizes it though, and bounces back to his happy to go lucky mood. That's more like him, I think... So, what exactly does this mission entail again? (Equestria) (Fort Vanhoover) Deadshot PoV "Stealth is optional, it's shocking that you actually went along with it." Glados said with a letdown tone. At this point, it had become clear that responding to her sly verbal abuse is a bad idea. On the way here I had to take out my ear piece three times just to clear myself of the headaches from her wining voice. She's like a child, but a really mature and evil child. "Where's the target located?" I asked seriously. I just want to get this over with, and get back to HQ before Thawne eats my dinner. It's terrifying when he gets to a lunchroom first. Which is all the time... to our misfortune. "You're no fun, it's in the security vault at the heart of the compound. Don't worry if you die, I'll be sure to place your corpse in a dumpster if that happens." Glados said ticking me off immensely. Okay, enough of this bantering! My reputation of being the man who never misses is on the line! If this job is going to be done it will be done right! The actual fort is a lot more modern looking than expected. Chain link fences, security checkpoints, glass windows, stairs, all of it looked pretty generic. Ashe didn't describe the details of what I'm looking for, and trusting Glados can be a death sentence both figuratively and literally. Doesn't look like there's a choice in the matter though, so I'll have to go with what she says like it or not. Luckily, these two guards seem to be the only ones out here. So this is my chance to slip in without anyone noticing! I quietly step through the front gate, there doesn't seem to be any alarms protecting the front gate. Security cameras haven't been invented yet here, so I should be good to go. It's a dark night tonight, so the shadows are cloaking my position, and seeing me would be difficult without any special gear. It was explained that Luna's night guards can see in the dark, but I don't see any of them garrisoned here. If this thing is so important then why would it be so under protected? Due to the darkness, on the roof there are ponies manning spotlights. They're randomly moving them around the compound, so I should be careful not to be caught by them. There are a few minor obstructions in the way, a few crates and fences are blocking my path. I duck behind said crates, and glance at what is in my way. A tall chain link fence is blocking my way to the front door, but it would be a bad idea to take the front entrance anyway. Meaning... My eyes wander, and fall upon a smaller door near the left side of the building. The faculty entrance. There is the fence I have to get through, and there are guards blocking second checkpoint through the fence. I cant just shoot my way through, if I do then all the alarms would go off in an instant. Taking out the two guards at the front wasn't a problem because no one else would see them. But, these guards are too close to the compound, so the someone would no doubt notice. There has to be a way past them! "I've got something, would you like to try it?" Glados said with a hint of mischievousness. That sentence was a little worrying, but there isn't exactly any alternatives. The sound of a portal opening behind me draws my eyes towards it, a blue portal was placed onto the ground. Through it, two obscure items were tossed over to me. First, tear gas grenade. Second, a pony disguise mask. I knew what the mask was for, but why tear gas? "The first item is for emergencies. Honestly, I don't really trust you to succeed." She said without a hint of regret. Wow... thanks. Tucking away the gas grenade on my utility belt, I carefully place the mask onto my concealed face. The feeling of disguising is foreign to me, and feels extremely strange. My body parts taking the form of a pony, it's seriously disorientating once you do it for the first time. Standing up, I'm a pony with a tan coat and red mane. My cutie mark... uh... such a weird name, is a red crosshair. The mask also dressed me in the royal guard armor that the ponies seem to love so much. It looks like gold, but to me it's lightweight since it's not actually real. Getting a grip on controlling this disguise, I walk forward to the checkpoint as brisk and official as possible. It was going pretty well, and I was about to step through the checkpoint until- "Hey!" One of the guards say, looking directly at me. My heart falls, I don't have any form of identification! Nor do I have any actual proof other than my face that I work here at all! Glados screwed me! That mechanical bitch was a rude one sure, but setting me up for arrest! Isn't the number one rule of the League: Never betray one another! I was ready for the guard to ask for some kind of ID, or apprehend me on the spot. He did something completely different! "Have a nice night!" He says with a light smile. … … … Are these guards really that dumb? Not taking any more risks, I walk through the checkpoint while continually questioning these ponies sense of security. The faculty door is unguarded thankfully, so stepping... trotting? Yes, trotting right through it went without a hitch! It's hard to believe that ponies find royal guards admirable among the public. The inside of the compound seems bland, regular white walls and narrow hallways is the structure of the inside. At least it isn't colored pink like how these ponies seem to enjoy it. There are many glass windows revealing small offices or break rooms, all of them are empty. Along the way there is a random guard here and there, but none of them catch me as a suspicious figure. This job is much easier than I thought it would be, maybe I could grab a donut on the way to the package. "You're almost there, don't mess this up." Glados said, was that supposed to be reassurance or backtalk? Two signs were hanging from the ceiling, one was labeled with Exit and an arrow pointing towards the right hallway. The second, was the words Security Vault and a second arrow pointing to the hallway forward. I'm on the right track at least. Following the signs I take the route leading to the vault, and the promise of direction was right! The hallway stretched into a larger one, and the lights were blue tinted to fit the theme of the vault. Blocking my way was two tall golden doors with multiple locks protecting it. I take off the mask, and return to my actual form. I didn't bring any explosives with me, so getting through may be a little tough. Bullets wont be of any use here since the locks are too large, and lock picking will be impossible. There's a single hole in each lock, likely meant for a certain pony or Alicorn to insert their horn to unlock them. This disguise is an earth pony, so it wont help. "Glados, any ideas on how I could get though these doors?" I ask examining the lock for any possible weak points. "You just need my help for everything don't you?" She said, with what I think was a eye roll. It's impossible to know since I cant see her, but I just have a tingling feeling that she did. "There's a ventilation shaft to your left, take it." She explained carefully. Taking a look, there is truly a vent leading through. Hopefully it'll lead me to the other side! I tear the shaft off of the screws binding it, and as carefully as possible I place it on the floor. Anything loud would bring guards down here, and that's not needed. On instinct my hand draws my silenced pistol. Be ready for anything! Crawling through the vent was easy, now to find my way there. It took a few tries, but I found myself on the other side of the door. After the effort, I saw what I was looking for! A white brief case, and inside were three vials placed in foam cushioning., each containing an orange liquid. This is what we need for the explosives. I place on in my hand, and turn it over to look at the label on the glass. MAGIC CHEMICAL 17 Highly combustible, hold with care. "Stop right were thou are, villain!" A female voice shouted behind me. I turn instantly, and see a tall mare wearing silver like armor. She was accompanied by a group of royal guards, and she had a darker coat than the others. She had a large horn, a unicorn? Wait... something isn't right. Taller mare, and she seems to be wearing custom designed silver-platinum armor. The way she talked was olden Equestrian, that could only mean one thing. Princess Luna. She dispels her own disguise, revealing the dark Alicorn with a deadeye expression. It was highly noticeable that she was extremely determined! "Well, I would say it's pleasant to see you, but I'll take a guess that isn't what should be said." I guessed pointing the pistol towards the group, they're all sent on edge in an instant. "Thou art correct, I see that thine wishes are to create a bomb to aid your Masters escape. Does thou not?" She says looking towards the chemical in my hand. I place the vial back in the brief case with the others, and close/lock the case to ensure it's safety. Giving her the silent treatment as well would be a great idea! For one, it tells her that it's my exact goal to break the Master out of Tartarus. It's everyone's ideal goal to bust him out, after all they all seem to praise him quite a lot. Even I cant deny that I respect him immensely. "You will fail, now I will only ask this once. Where is Ashe hiding?" Luna asks, shocking everyone in the room with her sudden grip on modern tongue. This is not good, there are too many guards to fight directly. It would be so easy it this was a larger landscape, but a packed room isn't a good place to fight. There is a key way to win however. The door, I can ricochet a bullet off it. They wont see it coming. Pointing the gun at Luna, I fire a shot straight at her chest! She managed to dodge out of the way with her sharpened senses, and as expected it hits the vault door and bounces back. It lands directly into the leg of one of the guards! He hollers in pain and falls over, their mistake was putting their attention on him and looking over. Taking the opening I made, I took the tear gas grenade and set it off! White harmful steam spread through the room, and they all began to cough as their eyes bolted shut. My helmet and mask is protecting me from the gas for now, so I run straight past them. Alarms all around the fort begin to blare to life, and the lights switch from their usual tint to a harsh red. Signaling every single royal guard in this place that there is an intruder, escaping is going to be much harder now! "You were supposed to exercise stealth!" Glados shouts through the earpiece. "You said stealth was optional!" I say back with equal force. A guard gets in my way, so I raise my pistol and fire at him! It lands in his chest, and he falls to the ground and with a painful moan. The faculty door is open for escape! Victory is never that easy though. A pony falls from the ceiling, a mare covered in enchanted, purple clothes and gear. Her mask has blue eye lenses, and she wears a hat resembling a witch hat. She looks at me with narrowed eyes and strong will. Mare Do Well. I forgot to mention, after she and the Puppet Master fought in the guard tower. The master and her fell to the ground, he onto the cold pavement while she fell into the fountain. Her gear protected her from the fall, she had broken limbs but she was able to teleport away from the scene. So, they couldn't catch her! She's a pain the ass! "Drop the case or die here." She says staring me dead the eyes. Loud hoof steps boom behind me, and turning around I saw Princess Luna with bloodshot eyes and staring at me with what looked like blood thirsty anger. Two furious mares, and I'm the target. "Mare Do Well, vacate this place now! Or else thou will be taken into custody as well!" Princess Luna shouts, she didn't take her eyes off me once. Mare Do Well seems to be adamant that she doesn't want to leave any time soon! "Sorry not sorry your highness, not happening!" She says charging forward! Princess Luna also runs towards me from behind, I'm caught in the middle! I have only five bullets left in the chamber, and reloading will slow me down. Killing both of them will be impossible at this rate, but remember! I just need to get out of here with the package! I quickly dive to the side, and they both clash with each other. Taking a heavy risk, I expend two of my bullets and fire at Mare Do Well. They strike her in the gauntlets, and send her off balance! This is my chance to get past her! The exit is open for me to get through, and Luna is busy trying to fight off the vigilante! Without second thought, I burst through the faculty door! The outside is colder than I remember, and I run out through the checkpoint. The guards try to stop me, but expending one more bullet they back away in fear. The two mares burst through the door shortly after, first Mare Do Well, then Princess Luna. "Back away fiend! Deadshot is a fugitive of the law!" Princess Luna shouts shooting a burst of magic at me. The shot barely grazes me, and I keep running as if my life depended on it. Which actually does! Two bullets left in the clip, Glados quickly sends a portal to my position. It's on a tree near the front gate, I'm home free! Oh no, why did I say that?! To my absolute misfortune, Luna finds the chance to grab my leg in her magic! I look back and see the Two mares galloping towards me at top speeds, it wont be long until I'll be apprehended or killed. The night princess pulls out a sword looking a lot like Excalibur with her magic, and Mare Do Well also levitates a large knife along with her. They're both ready to terminate me. I fire a desperate shot, but Princess Luna just blocks the bullet with her sword. I'm out of options, and the portal is right there! How can I slip away? "Listen, all you need to do is do something they wouldn’t expect!" Glados says desperately. Something they wouldn’t expect? I only have one shot left! What can I do that they wont see coming? I've already ricocheted a shot at Luna so she will know what to do, and Mare Do Well has likely been observing! What kind of strategy can be used to get me out of here? A single, oh so terrible idea leaks into my mind. Looking down, the brief case was still firmly in my grip, and the vials are still inside. They seem to work as powerful explosives, so maybe, just maybe. We don't need all of them do we? I drop the case and open it as quickly as possible, I take a single vial out and praying with all my power I grip the orange substance. One glance, three seconds, and one bullet. Using all the strength in my arm I lob the vial towards them, it just took a few moments for them to understand what I was going to do. Time seems to slow down for me, skill is the game changer here. One second. The vial goes farther into the direction of the two mares. Two seconds. Sweat falls down my forehead as I aim the gun towards the small vial, this shot will decide my fate. Three seconds. My finger squeezes the trigger and I hope for the best, the bullet launches with unseen speeds. It collides with the vial! A perfect, bullseye, flawless, and skillful shot. The vial explodes into a geyser of flames and smoke, I'm forced to look away from the light to not blind myself. The portal is still open, without looking back once... I trudge towards the portal, and finish the mission properly. Climbing through the portal multiple medical teams come to receive me. "Floyd." Glados says with a hint of hesitation. Without saying anything I just sit back and close my eyes. She has done nothing but say insults and complaints to me through the whole trip! The help she offered was always sided with tantalizing info! What would she possibly want to say now? I begin to close my eyes and take a deep breath for what she was going to say. … … "You did good.” Mission complete! Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt. 3Author's Note This event is a crossover with the story Ring eyed Shinobi by Seeker of Knowledge, you should go check it out, it's pretty good! This event wont effect the actual story so you don't have to read it, on his story this event is showing the perspective from his Displaced character. So, if you want to know it all I suggest you read it. For him, this crossover is Canon. Hope you enjoy! The World https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=F4ANXLEK&id=A926F2A5A608B79CAB510F458D4C7424CCBD09FE&thid=OIP.F4ANXLEKqxDCbwBB2mIDYwHaEK&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fstatics.viralizalo.com%2fvirs%2f2017%2f04%2fVIR_366774_27405_cual_seria_tu_stand_en_jojos_bizarre_adventure_stardust_crusaders.jpg%3fcb%3d3799317&exph=450&expw=800&q=jojos+bizzare+adventure+the+world&simid=608000834691403191&selectedIndex=21 Yes, I did in fact made a Thanos reference. Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt. 3 (Alternate Equestria) (Everfree Forest) Jack's PoV That was too close. Did I really lose? Why was I so foolish! How could I have possibly failed? All that power yet I couldn't defeat that young child? I knew he had extensive knowledge in combat, and he clearly had experience and power. Is it because I was too strong while I was on my Equestria? I had less combat experience than many others? Now that I think about it, with too much power potential I didn't consider that in skill I was lacking. How old was that child... Zeko anyways? I'm just twenty years old without any technique, just armed with a lot of power and puppets to aid me. Maybe, I should have thought this through. Just, to let you know though. I'm still alive, and failure is just a setback. Last second, I used the world to slow down time before the boulder could flatten me. I'm surprised though, if Dio is dead... then how was I able to use the world? Thankfully, the rules don't apply here, so I was able to use the world to slowdown time and race away using the speed force at the same time. It felt extremely weird though, so don't do it. It's not worth it unless you're saving your own life. Too many problems, and not enough solutions. "Sir, I believe I know why the fight went to failure." Carter suggested with a downtrodden tone, oh wait... that's his normal voice, never mind! I listen with a slight glare, I'm not in the mood for some kind of lecture. "You lost because of me." Ano explained with a calm voice. You?! What did she do to me!? How did she do something to me? I should be invincible to any kind of mental attack from anyone at all? What could have this spirit done to hurt me? Wait, that is not like me... Why am I so over confident in myself? I stressed that cockiness and overconfidence was an absolute fault in anyone! "You're in my forest Puppet Master, it doesn't matter how strong someone is, I can change their mind and power in anyway I wish." Ano explained with no sense of regret whatsoever. You little bitch, I had a feeling something wasn't right. I suddenly remembered, the right of my mask was shattered, and I still felt like I needed to throw my last meal onto the grass. My hand reached to the opening and covered it immediately, I need to finish all that I have left to do before I leave. Seeing Zeko again is probably a bad idea, there is one thing I'm interested in. The changelings, if I cant eliminate Zeko and his friends then they will do it for me. I just need to find a way to give them some sort of advantage, it's likely they wont reveal themselves until the Canterlot Invasion. I have a feeling that he's fought changelings before, but that's besides the point. I'm injured, there are marks and cuts all over my body, and I think my arm is broken. Maybe I'm just exaggerating about the broken arm, but it hurts like hell. The worst part, one half of my face is exposed to everyone who would see me. I can deal with the injuries for now, but I need to find a way to patch the hole up. I can just use regular healing magic to fix the rest of my wounds right up. I'm sure my arm isn't actually broken- Ah! Oh god it’s broken, it’s broken, it’s broken! Ok, maybe manually trying to move the arm wasn't such a great idea. It seems to be out of socket from the looks of it, I'll just have to snap it back into place. Then, I'll heal myself! I slowly come to the realization that I was wandering through the forest, and into the deeper parts of the Everfree. I accidently dragged myself into the waterfall, where that sea-serpent was in the first episode of the show. He doesn't seem to be present at the current moment though. Good, I don't feel like talking or fighting right now. The words Zeko said to me rush back to my mind. “But it looks like you can’t handle being seen, if you can’t get past something like that then it doesn’t matter how strong you get.” I look down at the water's reflective surface, and remove my hand from the opening in my mask. I expected to feel sick to my stomach, and enter that erratic state I always seem to be in. But, I'm pretty well controlled compared to normal, my breathing only quickens to an accelerated pace. It's probably because the hood over my head is cloaking my face with shadows, but through the shade I could see the comely, red iris and the black cornea of my own eye. I feel, disappointed in myself. As if, I was a parent looking at their child after they got a terrible grade on a test. Pity. Disappointment. Self Hate! Those are the emotions I saw in the eye of the reflection. I just... need to sit down for a bit. I plop right down onto the gross, and take a few deep breaths to calm my heartbeat to reasonable levels. The forest is actually much more calm than the show makes it look. Perhaps, it's because I'm a dangerous threat and any other beast wants to avoid me. I don't really care though. The sound of the rushing water of the river flows through my ears, and I could feel myself calming. This is what I needed after a long days work, a quick rest in a somewhat serene atmosphere. The sound of what I think to be footsteps come from the left. It's louder than a bipedal creature, and too large for a pony. I open my eyes, and quickly cover the breach in my mask. To my surprise though, in front of me... is a manticore. This one was, pretty docile for the common beast that would prowl around the dark forest. It looked dehydrated and malnourished, I also came to notice some blood soaked wounds on it's body, so it drank from the raging stream. Due to it's thirst, it didn't consider that the power of the river would drag him with it. It was rapidly being pulled in, and it would probably drown without help. I was planning to just sit here and relax for a bit more. … It's looking at me with pleading eyes, I didn't think such a terrifying monster would ever be so adorable. I use my magic to lift the desperate manticore out of water, it looked so thankful, and it began to nuzzle me while purring. I may be trying to be a sort of villain, but the inner human inside me cant help but place myself in the manticores furry coat. Through the half of my exposed face I could feel the fur, it felt very blissful over all else. Okay, I guess I needed this too! The question is, why is this manticore so weak? It should be able to hunt and survive by itself, but it doesn't seem to have the capability to handle it's own wellbeing. I sure as hell cant take it back to my home dimension, so I used the next best option! I pointed towards the direction of the Element of Kindness's cottage, and explained directions thoroughly. "Keep walking towards that direction, and you'll see a small house." I explained as slow as possible. It just looks at me with a blank expression, what did I expect to happen... What the fuck am I doing? It's just an animal why would it ever understa- Shocking me completely, it nodded it's head with a smile, A SMILE! Does it actually understand me? I'll keep going! "Once you're there, you'll meet a yellow Pegasus by the name of Fluttershy. You might scare her at first, but she'll help you." I explained one last time. It once again adopted that blank expression, and looked directly at me in the eye. I still felt sick and tried not to throw up, but I stayed strong. Thus, as if a key was turned it grew that dopey smile once again, and began to walk towards the cottage I mentioned. But, before it was out of sight... it turned to me, and waved a goodbye. I didn't expect of all things, a manticore to be kind. Imagine a lion back on earth started to nuzzle you, and wave a goodbye once you sent it somewhere else. That, is something I never saw coming. "So you do have a heart." Ano said with a sort of warmth in her voice. Both Carter and I are annoyed at this breach in privacy. Carter especially since the mental defenses should have kept her out easily. Thankfully, she doesn't exist back on my Equestria! "I mean, I need something to pump blood through me.” I said with a slight sarcastic tone. It was obvious that she was slightly ticked off at my sarcasm. Good, that's the point! She finally seemed to shut up after that small comment I made. I know I should be used to voices in my head, but it feels good to have some piece and quiet once in a while. If only that were the case... "THE WORLD!" I just had to say that didn't I... Time was frozen around me, but it wasn't me who activated the world. I couldn't move my actual head or body, but I was able to move my eyes and look around. The river stopped it's rushing, the sound of birds chirping went silent, and my breathing stopped. Yet, I felt completely fine! "So, do you really believe I would be destroyed so easily?" Said a overconfident and annoying voice. The familiar figure then dropped down in front of me, yellow jacket, sharp teeth, spiky blond hair, and the World spirit standing behind him. "Master." He said looking me in the eye. … … … His tone and body stature were all but mocking me, in every single moment I could see that he was enjoying. I know it was only slow seconds passing by, but it felt like hours. To make matters worse, he began to prepare an attack. He jumped back at a distance, and threw almost thousands of knives towards me, to the point where the sky was filled with them, I would probably be completely skewered, but I only had a single word flowing through my mind. Traitor. He kept throwing even more, some from behind me, from the left, from the right, and also from above. It was as if he wanted me to become an acupuncture mistake. Traitor. As soon as he was finished with the throwing knives, he moved on to a even larger project. He began to move the boulder that Zeko first used to try and kill me. It was positioned just above me, ready to pummel me into the dirt. Traitor. Next, he got a collection of explosives and placed them all over the ground below me, ready to burn me to crisp once time is resumed. It's surprising that all of this could happen in such a small time period, but that burning anger, it's burning even more. Traitor. Finally, he was finished with what he wanted to do. He stood by, with that ever so overconfident grin. It was obvious that he thought he won, without a doubt. I didn't have my regeneration viable to me, and I was pretty much finished wasn't I?I could hear my heart beat going at a faster rhythm, it sounded like a small canon was going off inside me. Traitor. Time.. has resumed. (Alternate Equestria) (Everfree Forest) Dio's PoV 2 Hours Ago Am I dead? Everything is dark, and I cant feel a single part of my body. I distinctly picture the memory of being shattered by the displaced powerful attack. “Burying Liger Bomb!” Yeah, that's what it was called was it not? What I do know right now, is that all that's left of me is my legs. Everything else of me has been incinerated, I should cease to exist be now, so why do I still have consciousness? Who or what is the reason for this? "That would be me." Said a familiar voice. I can feel all my body pars again, and I could once again breathe in air. Opening my eyes I take in my surroundings, we're not in the Everfree Forest... this time we're inside of what looks to be a cave. Stalactites surround us, the distinct dripping of water constantly annoy me, and there doesn't seem to be much light around us. One thing that was very apparent was the multitude of green lantern like lights hanging from the ceiling. They also seem very... gooey, is a way to put it. "Where are we, Sionis? Did you bring me here?" I asked Black Mask raising an eyebrow. After such a massive regeneration I feel slightly winded, but such a feat could never truly weaken me. He's a child, and I'm the Immortal Vampire! His destruction will come at a later date. I must admit that single failure was slightly demeaning for one such as I. "Well here's the thing." Black Mask with slight dry chuckle. His point was eluding, and something about it wanted me to dispel my trust in him already. Why should I trust him anyway? I think I have an idea on the reason. The next thing I knew, many tips of spears were pointed at me specifically. They seemed to completely ignore Black Mask, how dare they? I deserve to be unharmed much more than a plebian like him! As for the ones pointing them at me, they seem... to be some sort of insectoid, anthropomorphic ponies. If that is the correct way of putting it anyhow, they're all wearing some sort of dark blue armor. They're chitin seems to be dirty, and their actual condition seems to be disheveled in general. Their eyes have tired but sharp expressions within them, and I could see that they were ready to die for their cause if needed. "I'm not the one who brought us here." He said looking at the insects with keen interest. I could sense a foreboding presence walking towards us, must been whoever runs this hive. Queen Chrysalis if the memories from the Master is correct. Turning my head into the direction of the source, I realized that something was slightly off. She was larger than the rest of the Changelings sure, but instead of the signature green, her color scheme seemed to be yellow. Her horn was more straight than the jagged, crooked design Chrysalis had. It was, an interesting sight to behold in my opinion. My opinion is flawless of course! "So, this is your friend?" The "Queen" asked with actual curiosity. He gets up from his knee and looks her in the eyes. He's still holding the grenade launcher, but it seems to be half loaded with explosives. It's probable that he used it beforehand while fighting, who was he fighting though? "I'd rather call him a... forced acquaintance." He said glancing at me for the tiniest moment. If I wanted to... I could just summon the world and destroy everything in this vicinity! How dare he mock me with such a bland tone! He has to address me with more respect than that small title, what if it were to pervade through everyones mind? "Whatever you wish to call him. I believe you remember the agreement." She told him with those ever so sharp eyes. Agreement? Looking around again, I realize that there are crates scattered around us. Each of them having a Mark of Akatosh, the League of Injustice's symbol, adorning them. They were filled with powerful weapons. Some had battleaxes, swords, bows and arrows, shields, and even armor that was somehow modified to fit a ponylike form. Each and every one of them were enchanted, with very high level enchantments at that. Most would estimate that they could slice through almost any surface without effort, and they're being handed out with minor care. Roman Sionis and his weapons dealing can be useful in times like these. "You see Vampire boy, after you... died I managed to slip away and grab your remains. You regenerated after a while, but once the ponies won the battle... These changelings got us out of there before we could be killed or worse." He explained to me. So, perhaps this mobster isn't as useless as I thought he was. "In return, we both have to offer her something. I gave her and her army special weapons. Now, it's your turn." He said nudging me. So, I have to offer these insects a offering of appreciation? I couldn't care less on what happened, but... I suppose something could be given as a gift of gratitude. I get up off my back and dust myself off. Borrowing an empty grenade chamber from Sionis, I decide to drip a few drops of my own blood inside. That should be enough from me. She seems somewhat insulted by my gesture, she simply doesn't understand what I am offering. Her guards immediately raise their new weapons at me, and are ready to try and destroy me for what would look like a tantalizing offering. "Okay, I'll just give this to my sister Chrysalis. I'll also give half of the weapons cache to her as well. You may leave now." She said, shooing us away with a flick of her hand. I nodded at Black Mask, and teleport us out of that disgusting hole of a hideout. It's sunny outside, and the weather is as clear as it always seems to be in this world. Now... back to my real purpose. I'm going to be the real player of this game, and to do that I'll have to eliminate my former master. There's just one thing I have to complete first. "Alright, let's go find our master and finish our job-" Black Mask didn't finish his final thought. Why? One... small knife found it's way into this heart from behind. (Alternate Equestria) (Everfree Forest) Dio's PoV “I actually did it.” “I mean of course I did it, I, Dio Brando would undoubtedly succeed.” Where the Puppet Master once stood, all that’s left is a pile of rubble and smoldering flames. The bolder was shattered from the amount of explosives used, but without a doubt he could never have survived. The sun is shining down on us from the sky, and victory was without a doubt secured. I turned around, and began to walk away. The landscape is very admirable, it will be even more so after I take over this world. Zeko of course would be an issue, but I’ll simply have to steal blood from those alicorn princesses to strengthen myself beyond his power. I am undefeated by any warrior who stands in my way! “What did I say? Overconfidence is an absolute weakness.” A familiar voice said. Turning around in instant shock, my eyes grow to an impossible size. He should be dead! He has to be! Nothing could ever survive that kind of attack from me! Sure enough, the massive rock’s remains were thrown aside. Revealing the large figure of the Puppet Master, he had a shield around him. Though, it was instantly shattered once released. One minor detail though, was that a small rock had made it's way through the glass like dome, and struck him in the face. Through all odds it had managed to hit him in the opening of his mask, and had left a very small cut. It wasn't very noticeable through the naked eye, and the rest of his clothing was covered in dust. "All of that, for a drop of blood." I then saw something, his eye... that expression and fire behind it... it was hard to describe it through words, but it as all the while terrifying to look at even for me. Fury, uncontrolled fury. He reeled back his fist, and threw it forward. Instead of nothing happening, it fired a gigantic plume of flames through the forest. I teleported out of range last second, but I could still feel the heat radiating off the attack. There's a gigantic crater from the devastation, and a forest fire was quickly spreading. Looking towards him, I wanted to attack and end this... but it was too late. There was no final battle. No exchanging of venomous words. Not a single trade of attacks. … … … Just... one.. snap. At first I didn't feel anything, I thought he was just toying with me. He was simply attempting to get on my nerves, but I knew that he never bluffs in a fight. His personality seems to just shout that out for all to hear. It was only when my body began to turn to dust was his point clear. "Do you feel that? That feeling of helplessness?" He said slowly trudging towards me with that ever so boiling anger. Fear begins to overwhelm me, and I collapse to the ground. Ever fiber of my being tries to hold myself together, but it only slows the feeling of death by a millisecond. My lifeforce is being stripped away from me, limb by limb, and organ by organ. All being turned to dust. "Do you wish to know what that feeling is?" He asked. He bent down, and pulled my head towards him. Looking me dead in the eyes, and without a single trace of hesitation or remorse for me. I'm the Immortal Vampire Dio Brando, how could I possibly be defeated? Half of my existence is gone by now, my soul is rotting away, but before I'm completely gone he says one last thing. "Mortality." I disappear, as if I never existed in the first place. The Puppet Master is pulled through a portal from behind. Likely to be sent back to his home dimension, and he left whatever kind of mark on this world. May the inhabitants of this universe... either rot... or persevere. I don't believe in fate anymore.
Prologue(Earth) (Boston) Jack’s PoV "Wow that was annoying." I kept saying that to myself as I opened the door of the building. My name is Jack Penhall, I live in Boston, Massachusetts. When I was 7 my parents were killed in a break in and I had lived with my Aunt Anna ever since. I work at a bakery not too far from my home as a janitor. The reason why I'm so PISSED off is because this one guy would just drop some food on the ground and ask me to pick it up almost three times! I didn't like my job because I had so much more skill in craftsmanship mainly for plays, costumes, masks, and puppets. But my aunt didn't want me to do that since we don't have the money to afford the parts I need. I always loved working on the set for school plays when I was young. Though I always seemed to make masks of villains best, it was almost like I was born to do it. At the same time I felt sad about it. Villains are so hated when they were originally good people. The hero's just seem to forget that. I'm also in good shape and well muscled, but not to the point where its repulsing and strange but just enough to the point where it works nice and looks nice. I'm 24 years old and at average height. So physically I'm pretty great compared to others at least. Anyways as I walk back home I think to myself with one thought that's been on my mind for a long time now. 'When am I able to do something?' 'When can I prove that I'm not a mistake, I just want to be more than what I am now.' Yeah I know what your thinking, 'stop acting so depressed and move on!' Well it's hard to move on and others like me would probably agree. Looking to the left I see a bench and I decide to sit down and rest. Taking out my phone I decide to call my best friend Lee. He's always been with me through all the hard times, from my parents death, my birthdays, recoveries, and we always seemed to do it together. After a few seconds I say hello. "Hey Lee how have you been lately?" "I've been fine Jack I'm just watching Netflix in my room, how about you?" His voice had easily told me he was tired. He would get tired often when he doesn't keep track of time. "I've been fine one guy at work was being a slob as usual though." I made sure to add as much annoyance into my voice as possible. "Ha! had a feeling someone would do that again." He always seemed to predict everything. Sometimes I make jokes about telling him he should become a fortune teller. Then he asked a out of nowhere question which I didn't really expect. "Hey dude if you where to have 2 kinds of superpowers what would they be? Asked Lee. Hmmmm that's actually a hard one. "I would want to have magic, and strong magic at that. And I mean overlord type magic. Second I want Enhanced healing because of how overpowered it is." Most people would likely want to fly or have superspeed, but I would just like to keep my powers simple and easy to understand, "Interesting choices Jack." Well it was they were the traits anyone would want. He also said those words in a tone that seemed to say they are hiding something. A more deceptive voice in speaking, in a way. Eh I'm just being paranoid. "Anyways I'm gonna get going, see you later Jack." Said Lee. "Untill next time pal" After that I started to head home and I was about to cross the street when suddenly a man where a black hoodie stepped in front of me. It was too dark out to see his face under the hood. At least I think he is judging from the structure of his body. And that damn voice. It was like a five year went through puberty instantly. "Tell me." He said as he approached me slowly. "You have wanted a purpose so badly for so long." "Who are you?!" I asked in a nervous tone. This guy is far too sketchy to be trusted. Half of my mind was saying 'HOLY HELL JUST KICK HIM IN THE NUTS AND RUN.' The other part was telling me, 'who's the fuck is this guy?' "Do you still want one?" At that I paused, I thought 'what does this guy want and how does he know what I've thought of for so long?' Who is he? And why do I feel so... cold.' The only thing I could do at the time was nod. "Well... then it's going to be one hell of a ride... Puppet master." I started to feel extremely tired and I collapsed and everything went dark. The final thing I saw was that man standing near me, looking down at me. (Canterlot Castle, Canterlot Throne room) It was around evening and the Princess of the Sun was looking out on her kingdom slowly lowering the sun for her subjects to rest under the cover of night. "How are you Tia?" Asked Luna entering the room. "I'm fine sister, just a little tired, it's been a long day. Blueblood has been really annoying lately; constantly complaining about what he does and doesn't have, I just wish I could take a break from his loud mouth." "Well sister, Twilight and her friends are going to visit in a few weeks, so I advise we prepare for their arrival befo-." Unfortunately, before Luna could finish, she and Celestia felt like they couldn't breath, before suddenly regaining their breath, and underwent a vision. They both were in a pitch black room and looking forward they saw a warning burned into the wall. "The greater the peace, the longer the Suffering will last." With that they both found themselves back in the Throne room. Looking at each other they thought one thing. What was that? Author's Note Alright this is a start of hopefully something great! This is also my first story so I hope that this goes well :)
Chapter one: Fool me Once(???) Jack’s PoV Uhhhhhh what? I started to wake up in what looked like a black void with no end in sight, or was it no start in sight? This is just confusing, basically I have no idea where I am. Getting up I looked around and noticed a chair and desk behind me. 'I swear that was not there before.' I thought to myself as I approached it slowly. Looking at the desk I noticed that on the chair there was what looked like a small laptop with what looked like a symbol of a theater mask on the top of it. Seeing that I had nowhere else to go I decided to sit down and place the laptop on the desk. Should I open this? For all I know I could be dreaming right now. Yeah that's it, I'll probably wake up and second now. …. …. Any second now. … … Okay I'm not dreaming. I decided to open the laptop and find out what the hell is happening. Pressing the power button the computer then turned on showing someone with a dark silhouette of a adult man. "Hello Jack Penhall, I am Carter, your assistant A.I." Said the … A.I? The voice seemed to be coming from the speakers of the laptop so I'll just assume its telling the truth. But why? Why am I here? And where the hell is the bathroom? 'You wish for a purpose, a destiny, or a mission, correct? Said Carter. 'U-um yes'. I said nervously. This is somewhat scaring me, seeing the place I'm in. "Allow me to explain the situation, you will become a displaced short for dimensionally misplaced, someone who was taken from their home world to the land of Equestria as a certain character from a movie or game." Explained Carter. Wait Equestria? From My Little Pony? I admit I would sometimes watch the show to pass the time and I decently know the lore. Saying nothing I allowed Carter to continue the explanation. "There are other displaced and you can communicate with them with a token and most of them are placed in Equestria without much of a purpose." Explained Carter. So there are others like me? This will definitely be interesting. "Well this will be different, you will be sent to this world to balance it, and instead of being sent as a character you will simply have multiple abilities." Said Carter. Almost as if sensing my confusion he continued to speak in his voice that sounded surprisingly like Batman's butler Alfred. "There is far too much good in that world, little to no evil at all, so you will be sent to bring evil." Said Carter "You must become the Puppet Master, with your skills you can make masks and puppets into villain characters from movies or games to serve you and your mission of evil and balance." Explained Carter. Holy crap I can make puppets of villains?! This is both so cool and really REALLY surreal! "When you create a puppet it will perfectly copy the biology and personality of that villain, but they will be forever devoted to you and will follow your orders without question, it is also impossible to reverse a puppet to its base state." Said Carter. "In the end they are puppets but if someone were to scan the lifeforce of the puppet they will see them as alive, and will act perfectly like they are alive, they will even interact with each other." Explained Carter. "If you have any questions you may ask sir." Good thing he asked because I have a few. "Will I have any abilities?" I asked. "You will have magic capabilities exceeding power most hold in that world, and you will also have accelerated healing ." Wait what? That was my answer to Lee's question when he asked me what powers I would want." "Um can you give me the history of Equestria?" I asked bracing myself for the long lesson. Surprising me though it never came. I shockingly felt like I knew the history from the tribes uniting to the second defeat of discord. "Wait wasn't there more than that?" I asked curiously. "You will be sent to that time period." Said Carter. Oh man that's gonna be a great advantage because in the scenario I'm going to know the future very well. Who knew spoilers would be so powerful sometimes? And you know what they say. Always be 3 steps ahead of your enemy. Wait why am I thinking like that? "I will now show you the rules of your mission." Said Carter. His form then disappeared showing a numbered list of rules. I then started to read down the list taking in every detail. Bring Evil by any means necessary balance is of the utmost importance Do not kill any of the main characters this includes the Main Six, the Princesses, Shining Armour, and Discord, you may injure them as much as you wish but you may not kill them Do not create celestial beings you cannot control them and do not create any characters from the show You will have to finish quests to increase your limit of puppets, your beginning limit will be 2 puppets You cannot create puppets of superheroes, you can only make puppets of villains and certain anti heroes I literally have to fight against a power of a country with all of this? This will likely be hard to pull off, but then again Equestrias military power is pretty weak. If I'm going to want to increase my power I would need to complete as many quests as possible. I also noticed that at the bottom of the page there were a few things I needed to read. Extra features Powering This unit can also work as a unlimited power source, anything that requires power you can simply have to touch this laptop with anything that needs it and it will charge. Privacy No one other than you will be able to read what is on this unit, this is for you and you only to see. Assistance Carter will be able to assist you when you need any extra support "Ok Carter I think I got everything." I said preparing myself for what's likely to be the biggest adventure to be. "Then lets go." (Equestria) (Everfree Forest) Jack’s PoV Slowly waking up I look around at the scenery and it appears that I'm in some sort of forest, and taking a guess its probably the Everfree. And jeez it looked more terrifying than it did in the show, all around me I'm seeing dark trees with what looked like faces and I could barely see because of how dark it is. Turning around I notice there was a pond not too far from me. Walking towards it I look at my reflection and boy am I surprised. Gone were my original cloths and instead replaced with what looked to be a large black cloak and pants with a white outline. I had waterproof combat boots on, and on my chest was a white robe and covering it was what looked like a grey military combat vest. The one thing that mainly caught my attention was that I was eight feet tall! Another thing I noticed was on my face was a mask covered in gradient red color and a black line reaching from the left of the mask to the right. "What the?" I asked myself. I then noticed that when I spoke the line spiked replicating my voice when I spoke. "What is this?." I asked with curiosity. My hands moved themselves over the mask, checking to see if what I saw was real. "Can you hear me sir?" Said Carter surprising and making me jump a little. "Yeah I can hear you Carter, are we in the Everfree Forest? I asked curiously and also trying to ease my fear. "Yes we are sir, to the north you will likely reach Ponyville and to the south you will reach the ruins of the castle of the two sisters." Explained Carter. Seeing as its likely the best option at the time I started to head south towards the ruins. On my way I continued to examine myself, I started to notice that I was definitely 8 feet tall, with much more bulk, and I felt like I could almost sense everything around me. Realizing something I decided to ask Carter a question. "Carter, if is there a way to keep a magical storage of some kind? It would be pretty difficult to simply carry everything around." I asked. "You can use a few certain types of magic to accomplish that, you can use a personal vault spell unique to you where you can store anything by simply willing it to storage and willing it to come out when you need it, you can also resize any object you wish, there are other ways but you will have to deal with that after the fight sir." Said Carter. I then felt a threat coming from behind me, multiple actually. Turning around I saw 4 timber wolves slowly approaching me growling with murderous intent. Quickly preparing myself the first wolf charged at me jumping at me to try and rip my throat out. I then felt it, a strong will I never felt before! Before the Timberwolf could reach me I extended my fist in a strong but firm punch to its head shattering the predator instantly. The others had flinched not expecting me to be this strong and in truth I hadn't expected it either. But then again I am a gigantic superhuman now. They then tried something risky, they all charged at me at the same time. Reacting swiftly I delivered a powerful roundhouse kick the Timberwolf on the Far left and then swatting the others away, but not before the both sunk their teeth into my right leg. "Ahhhhh!" I yelled. It actually didn't hurt that badly, it surprised me more really. Was that the new villainous part of me? The strength and endurance? The resistance to pain? I then pushed them both back knocking them off balance. Staring at the others I then did something they didn't expect. I RAN at them! Grabbing both of them by their heads I slammed them on the ground over and over and over until they were piles of sticks not recognizable as the terrifying wolves they once were. Knowing they were going to regenerate I lifted my leg I stomped on the pile of twigs destroying them completely and causing a small quake to shock the area. Looking at the pile of splinters I lift up my pant leg looking at the wound. And the wound was HEALING quickly! "I really do have all of this power!" I yelled. This is so much to take in. At the same time though, I'm afraid. I can seriously hurt someo- ... ... I then realized something. I was strong! I have a purpose! If my purpose is to be a villain then I'm going to be the worst villain of them all! Prepare yourself Equestria! The puppetmaster is here! After that long and determined rant I continued to walk down the path towards the castle until I eventually reached a rope bridge that looked like it was going to snap at any second. 'Ok Jack, one step at a time.' I thought to myself. Slowly stepping one foot at a time I started to walk across the damaged bridge. With the fact that I was almost 8 feet tall and probably a lot more heavier than I once was I was really, REALLY freaking out. On the fourth step the bridge started to shake and then I realized. THE BRIDGE WAS COLLAPSING. Running as fast as possible I ran to the end and to my absolute disbelief I was on the other side. And wow just in time because when I turned around the bridge had just fallen into the ravine. 'Too close for comfort!' I said taking a deep breath in order to calm myself. Collecting my thoughts I walked at a steady pace towards the castle and eventually I reached the double doors to the throne room. Slowly opening the doors I took in the scenery. And no wonder why not many came here. There were broken columns, walls, and bricks everywhere. Wandering into one of the rooms I sit down on one of the beds I decide to ask Carter something. "Carter do you have any supplies I can make puppets with?" I asked not expecting a yes. "You have it sir, just will it to come out of your storage, there is a mask making kit." Carter said. Well everyone needs practice. Closing my eyes I feel my magic and I start to feel like I had a briefcase full of tools for masks and puppets. When I opened my eyes there was on my lap a open case with tools, paint, a hot glue gun, expanding foam, and much more supplies needed to make the masks I need. "Carter is it possible for me to use a puppets ability?" I asked hopefully. "You are only able to use one puppet ability at a time per day, if you wish to use a different puppet's ability you will have to wait 24 hours." Answered Carter. At that I could practically feel the lightbulb lighting up above my head. Looking at the edge of the case I see two marionette dolls. I grab one and quickly get to work. The Reverse flash is a speedster who was the flashes nemesis and he also had multiple abilities. His real name is Eobard Thawne and can be pretty confident most of the time. He kinda reminds me of Rainbowdash. The main point is that with his superspeed I can travel across Equestria without much of a problem! Through expert and careful crating after a few hours I had an almost perfect reverse flash Mask. Placing it on the puppet I imagined his personality. He hated the flash because he was destined to be his enemy, so he did whatever it took from combat, races, and even traveling through time. After a few seconds I eventually heard his voice. "Hello master, I hope I will not disappoint you." When I opened my eyes sure enough. Right in front of me was the Injustice 2 reverse flash. I made sure to make the injustice 2 version so that he would have some more combat capability when its needed. "Once again sir, the puppet copies their biology and personality, but will follow your orders without question." Carter said. This is so amazing. Looking at the puppet and poking it a few times it really was true. Deciding I should probably make one more puppet I start to think. Who should I make next? I need someone with some firepower and mainly good against single targets. Ah I think I know one that might do well. Deciding to take one more from D.C and Injustice 2 I continue to work when I hear RF ask me something. Yeah I'm just gonna call him RF for now. "Sir what should we do first?" Asked RF. "Well first I'm gonna make us some backup and then were gonna finish the first quest in the quest log." I said. And once again through my careful work I eventually finish my work. Placing the mask on my second and temporary final puppet I see Deadshot in front of me. "Hello master, I hope I wont disappoint you." Said Deadshot in his mechanical like voice. Deadshot, a expert assassin that can takeout almost any target with his deadeye aim and arsenal of firearms. He also had a daughter that meant the world to him. In most jobs however the batman would be his number one enemy. He will do nicely in the days to come. Alright now lets get to the real work. Opening the laptop In the corner of the screen I see a app called the quest log. Opening it I see my starter quest. First times the charm! Objective: Commit your first crime, make it a good one! Alright then, lets get started! Having RF grab Deadshot and with me tapping into the Reverse Flash speed we run across the everfree quickly and eventually we start running down the road. And good god this feels amazing. Imagine feeling the wind in your face when your running at the speed of Mach one! My increased reflexes allowed me to know exactly where I'm going too. After some more speed traveling we eventually reached a sign saying, Welcome to Manehattan! This should be interesting (Manehattan) (Second Hoof street) Jack’s PoV When we arrived I had quickly crafted a mask to fit a pony. I was a earth pony with a dark black coat and white hooves named Puppet showpony. I had Rf and Deadshot hide in a alleyway and I made sure to tell them to hide whenever someo-somepony would approach the area their hiding in. Walking around I start to think of what crime I should commit first. I need to do something that would attract some attention and would benefit me best. Then conveniently the wind had pushed a news paper on the ground in front of me. Picking it up the title had read, RITCHPONY BANK REACHES 2 MILLION BITS IN STORAGE! Ok that seems way too open for someone to simply just say that in a newspaper, but than again. We are in ponyland. The rest of the day I was scouting out the bank layout. There were two guards standing by the front desk so that would mean I would need to get rid of them. If I'm going to complete this mission I will have to take some lives. I don't want to, but I will do whatever it takes! And in truth, I could see why the security is so terrible. There hasn't been a crime in almost 100 years! I mean! Seriously? It appears I'm at the time of season 1 time era, so its more before all the crazy stuff happens. Still hoping I could set up as much as possible before Discord comes around. The next day I changed back to my original form and with Reverse flash and Deadshot following me to the bank. 'Alright get ready.' I told myself. Opening the door everyone started to look at us with confused expressions. Luckily though, I had planned this out. RF quickly locked all the doors in the bank, and Deadshot had shot the two pony guards in the head killing them instantly. Everyone was suddenly terrified and froze in place. Slowly approaching the front desk I announced myself. "Attention ponies of Ritchpony bank I am the Puppet Master." I yelled. Lets see If I can add a little, "villain" to my voice. "If anyone tries to leave everyone will be killed before you can blink." When I said that everyone had gotten on the ground in fear! 'Alright lets get this show on the road.' I thought to myself. Walking to the front desk with 3 large bags I asked the two front desk employees, "Fill these 3 bags with as much bits as possible and you might not be killed." I said with a menacing smile, hoping it will convince them well. It seems it worked because in terror they grabbed the bags and started running to the vault to fill the bags. After a few minutes they came back with the bags full of bits! "Very good no-." Before I could finish I heard RF running to grab someone trying to escape. "Oh where do you think your going fella?!" Said RF while holding a male red unicorn by the horn. Looking at the stallion's expression he looked terrified beyond belief. "Master, what should we do with him?" Asked Deadshot. … What should I do with him? My soul is telling me not to do this, that's its wrong, but this is my purpose now. And I...will... not...fail. … "Kill them." I said slowly, making sure I was adding a sinister tone. Rf smiled and then grabbed the head of the pony that tried to escape, with them screaming he snapped his neck loudly. When I saw that pony fall to the ground I felt, nothing. Shouldn't I feel something more? Well I guess that's not a option anymore, is it? Well judging from their reactions I think they definitely felt fear. Taking the bags and tapping into my speed Rf took Deadshot and we sped out of the bank and quickly to the alleyway they were hiding in. First crime! Feels like a great accomplishment for this little mission of mine. Or ours if my puppets are added. Now that I think about it I should start referring to them as if their alive. They will act like their alive so it should be more convincing if I really sell it out. Though I will need to set up some kind of ranking system someone who will lead the others puppets when on missions that I'm not going with them. "That went well sir." Said Carter with his calm yet slightly congratulating voice. "I hope it did, now lets see that quest log." I said with hope. Opening the app it read, First times the Charm! Complete! Objective: Commit your first Crime! Make it a good one! Reward: Extra support- +1 puppet Stronger than you- Puppets now heal broken bones and bleeding wounds more quickly New quest! There is no stopping us! Objective: Kill 13 Royal guards I actually did it. I did my first crime! My god I feel, good, accomplished, and ready for whatever the world will throw at me! I'm repeating stuff aren't I? At least I feel good about it. Inside the bags were thousand bit worth coins and all of that added together had added up to 1 million bits. Not all of the bits in the bank but it will do nicely! After placing the bits in my storage I had Reverse flash and Deadshot follow me from the shadows and I transformed back to My Puppet Showpony form. I later reached a hotel I could stay in. entering a door I walked to the front desk. "Welcome to the Fancy Pants hotel how may we help you sir?" Said the receptionist. "I would like a room for 3 nights please." I asked politely. 'God I hope the disguise is working.' It would be pretty awkward if my disguise just stopped working out of nowhere. The mask should hold though. And the news on the robbery likely haven't reached everypony yet. But A 8 feet tall super human might scare ponies enough. "Ah! On a trip maybe? That will be 60 bits please!" said the Receptionist. After paying the costs I arrived at my room and later Deadshot and RF had entered through the window. I took a quick shower and called it a night. Lets hope I can keep going with this mission. The next day I was eating breakfast and read the newspaper. FIRST CRIME IN YEARS Yesterday at 6:00 P.M Ritchpony bank had been robbed of one million bits! Two brave guards and an innocent pony was murdered on the scene. Bystanders have been traumatized and explained that a large bipedal creature taller than Princess Celestia and two accomplices had come in and terrorized the innocent! The 8 feet tall leader called himself the Puppet Master! Are we safe? Will this happen again? And can our guards stop them? Princess Celestia and Luna has responded to the crime with this statement. "This is a tragedy that cannot be accepted, we will do everything in our power to stop those who were to blame for this heinous act of evil, we will find you Puppet Master!" Well this might be fun. Author's Note https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=4KhaVTyo&id=64A7FC9780C69EA0021B794A0C3468202B448AD2&thid=OIP.4KhaVTyoP_tsWECfc2ERiAHaEK&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fi.ytimg.com%2fvi%2fN-DkLJvXHmM%2fmaxresdefault.jpg&exph=720&expw=1280&q=reverse+flash+injustice+2&simid=607996908750637040&selectedIndex=26 https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=5adLtu5Y&id=B4D199B07AB36C53B0637CFDCEB1F1678C90E0C2&thid=OIP.5adLtu5YY2eIU0Kmj5hZpgHaEL&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fvignette2.wikia.nocookie.net%2finjusticegodsamongus%2fimages%2f0%2f08%2fDeadshot_Injustice_2.png%2frevision%2flatest%3fcb%3d20160818033131&exph=768&expw=1360&q=deadshot+injustice+2&simid=608048147715853385&selectedIndex=2 Links to Reverse Flash and Deadshot pictures and I really hope that this will work out.
Chapter two: Preparations(Canterlot) (Canterlot Throne room) Today was not a good day. First the royal sisters had to find out what that vision meant and now they have to deal with the situation of the first crime in a hundred years. Princess Luna was currently waiting in the throne room for the elements of harmony and Princess Celestia to arrive and face the problem. After a few minutes The said group had arrived in the large hallway of the castle. "Now that everypony is here we will brief the situation." Said Celestia. "The first crime in so long, who would do such a thing!?” Said Twilight in a frantic voice. 'A crime in equestria, this is horrible!' Thought Twilight with horror. "Yeah we need to stop these guys! Said Rainbowdash with a angry expression. 'This is a good chance to serve some good taste of beatdown to these guys!' Thought Rainbowdash with confidence. "These varmints needs to be put away!" Exclaimed Applejack with a powerful voice. 'Lets see if these little varmints like a good buck to the noggin.' Thought Applejack with strength. "We should put this ruffians in their place!" Added Rarity with a serious voice. 'I wonder how my mane looks with that little talk.' Thought Rarity with... compliance? ""U-um y-yeah . Whispered Fluttershy in a nervous voice. 'yay.' Flutershy thought with power! "Well you cant beat them with kindness can you?" Said Pinkie Pie in a optimistic voice. My god you don't want to know what's going on in her head. "While we agree with you all we must first analyze the situation if we wish to defeat these criminals." Said Celestia in her as usual calm voice. "Yes we should, the guard report has just recently come in, allow us to read it." Said Luna. Everypony then quieted down their rants and listened closely so they can learn of the problem. "Two days ago 3 bipedal creatures that seem to be adult males had entered Ritchpony Bank from the entrance and one of them fired some kind of attack from 2 devices on its wrists killing the two guardsponies standing by the front desk." When Luna had said the word 'killed' the Twilight and her friends had slightly paled in shock from the reality. "The first creature was a foot taller than Celestia which is 8 feet tall by the way, he was wearing a large black and white cloak, some kind of footwear on his feet, a white shirt, strange armour like cover on his chest, and a red mask that replicated his voice when he spoke, he seemed to be the leader of the group." Said Luna. "Allow me to continue for you sister." Said Princess Celestia. "There were two others, one was in a red suit with black armour similar to the first but covering more of his body, and also had a white hockey mask like helmet covering their head, he was the one who killed the two guards. The other was wearing a yellow suit with slight red edges. "They then described that the creature in the yellow suit had moved so fast that it looked like a red flash of red lightning, he locked all the doors ensuring nopony could escape." Said Celestia fearing the reactions to what she was soon going to say next. "Their leader announced their name as the puppet Master, he demanded money from the vault but later a pony tried to escape." Added Celestia feeling dread for what happened. "The puppet master ordered the yellow one to kill them." Celestia and Luna said slowly. When they said that Twilight and her friends had faces of horror and deep sorrow for what this "Puppet Master" did. They continued to speak about who this new villain could be and how many more numbers he could have. "Think we could track his location somehow?" Suggested Applejack "Applejack its not that simple, we would need something that is something of high importance to the one we are tracking." Explained Twilight. They spent the rest of the day deciding what they should do about this new threat. But one thing was obvious, these fiends and their leader had to be stopped. (Equestria) (Baltimare) Jack’s POV Today was an awesome day! First I decided to start running all over the county with my speed ability and I have to say that was exhilarating! When I eventually stopped me and my puppets stopped in Baltimare and already pulled off 3 successful heists! They weren't that big just some robberies on small places though the third one we hit a average sized bank. The loot I got out of todays work was about 5 thousand bits which isn't that much compared to what I got from the first attack but do I have any complaints? No! Flashback (wait is that a pun?) "Hey buddy!" I said holding the cashier of the craft store by the neck. "Mind if I borrow some cash? I'm sure it wont hurt you badly, unless we have to hurt you!" I yelled scaring them ponies in the store. RF was quickly taking money out of the Register and keeping an eye on the other ponies in the store. Deadshot was outside firing at the guards making sure they wouldn't get in. Deadshot PoV My master ordered me to keep up the heat and make sure they don't mess with the operation. And let me say these bitches are really weak. I mean, really? Even their little "Magic shields will stop any attack!" are breaking easily. "I have to say my master said you'd not do much, but this is really disappointing. Hearing Thawne speed behind me I turn around seeing him behind me. "Job done lets move pal." Once again being grabbed we then left the city after our three jobs. Flashback end Jacks PoV "Hey Deadshot, Rf, Carter, what should we do next?" I asked curious to know what they would suggest. Throughout the crimes we committed the more attention I got from the press. And boy did it feel good! "Sir I advise we complete the next quest in the quest log." suggested Carter. In truth he was right, I really need to finish that quest if I want to become stronger. I haven't decided what character I should make my next puppet. Throughout my time here I've been having my puppets help me set up camps for most nights when I sleep. Another thing is that apparently with the fact that the puppets copied the characters biology, they need sleep too. I'm not sure if they entirely need to sleep or if it's a part of "acting as is their alive" but again no complaints from me. Harnessing the speedforce ability we ran across Equestria eventually reaching the edge of Manehattan. I'm going to need a plan if I want to attack the Manehattan guard station. After some careful planning I realized that some backup might be needed if I'm going to fight against the number of law enforcement stationed there. Running over to a cave near the forest I took out the puppet mask making kit. During some of the heists I had ahem, "borrowed" some supplies for my puppets. I started to think, who would help in a situation like this? I had so many ideas going through my head. Like, should this villan be from Marvel? Another D.C character? A video game character? Then I thought of something, someone who could help fight against large numbers. Someone violent. I went to work knowing the perfect character for this mission and the days to come. (Equestria) (Manehattan Guard Station) Daily Pegasus article All was quiet in the guard station. Most would think, "Is it because of that new villain they are trying to deal with?" "Perhaps its someponys birthday and they're preparing a surprise party?" No. Its because there wasn't anyone left to speak. 22 Guards have died today. A few hours ago the Puppet Master and his group of minions had broken into the guard station and immediately took them all by surprise. They were strong, strong enough that our honorable soldiers couldn't beat them. But this time they had somepony new, no not somepony, something. It looked terrifying, large, colored with black and red skin, so much teeth it looked like it could bite through steel. When it entered though it the Puppet Master announced his name. That thing announced its name too, it screamed it as it helped kill one guard after another. It yelled three words. I AM CARNAGE (Equestria) (Castle of the two sisters) Jack’s POV 1 hour after Manhattan Massacre That, was strangely satisfying. I should feel disgusted with myself, I should feel horrible. Yet I don't feel guilty at all. Is that because of my new personality? A part of me is, well, eh I don't really have much to say. My morals now is just try not to die and win as much as possible. Right now I have the RF, Deadshot, and Carnage puppets staying in the Ruins in the Everfree. Carnage, one of the most deadliest symbiotes in the marvel universe. A symbiote that once had the host of a serial killer. And definitely very violent and good for fighting multiple targets. And now, I control it. I should keep him in the Carnage form. Opening the quest log I take a look at my new reward and new quests. There is no stopping us! Objective: Kill 13 Royal guards Complete! Rewards: +2 puppets Lets trade!: When a puppet is destroyed you can replace it with another! Stand together!: Every puppet you have will now have 3 minions to help them in battle! New quests: Building a new start: Build a permanent home base to hold your operations! Feel our wrath: Announce yourself as a extreme villain with a attack that this world will never forget! That second quest will have to wait. But making a headquarters is something I would sure like to have. Then suddenly two large but BRILLIANT ideas just popped into my head. Sending a mental order to my puppets ensuring that they stay here I started running at the speeds on Mach 1. The episode in the show, Dragonshy. When the dragon left he never took his treasures with him. At least I hope he didn't, looking at ponyville I decide to take a quick look checking what episode we were currently in. 'Lets see what time period I'm in.' I thought to myself as I approached the town. Quickly taking a hiding spot on top of the town hall roof I took a look and sure enough I saw Rainbowdash desperately trying to fly away from a angered Pinkie Pie. "So we're in the episode party of one." I said quietly. After observing I swiftly ran away from the town and up the mountain towards the Dragons cave. So this means I have two episodes worth of time before Discord is released from his stone prison. I'm guessing that I may have about 2 weeks. Wait a minute! Oh my god I just got a supervillain idea! Discords probably feeling good about the chaos I have caused the last few weeks. Perhaps I can come to an agreement with him. More Chaos for me not harming him and him not harming me. When Carter showed me Equestrian history there was a segment of a chaos pact, a deal between the god of chaos and someone interested in something from him. Maybe I can convince him to leave me be for chaos and anarchy in return. Oh yes, that would be perfect. After a few more seconds of running up the slopes of the titan like mountain I eventually reach the large cave at the top. "Please don't have a dragon, please don't have a dragon, please don't have a dragon." I repeated to myself as I slowly stepped inside open cavern. On the outside I likely looked calm and threatening, like a classic villain from a movie. Well, on the inside I'm shitting myself. My puppets aren't with me so that would mean I would have to fight the monstrosity myself! Could I take on a dragon? Luckily I didn't need to. Because when I reached the inner chambers of the cave there were HUGE almost endless like piles of treasures everywhere! Focusing my storage magic piles and piles of treasure was being absorbed into my endless vault. It literally took almost thirty minutes to get it all. "If he comes back he's going to be an-gry." I said out loud. But when I turned around there someone I didn't expect to find. A few feet in front of me, was the Princess of the night. Princess Luna (Ponyville mountain) (Dragons cave) Luna's POV This wasn't expected. We were scouting out Ponyville alone in case the puppet master and his minions were to possibly show up, and sure enough he was right in front of me. This Monstrosity was almost like a titan! He's almost 2 times taller than me, wearing a black and white cloak with slight bits of armour, and a red colored mask with a line across his mask recording his voice. "THOU SHALL STAND DOWN IN THE NAME OF EQUESTRIAN LAW." We yelled in the royal canterlot voice hoping that would threaten him. We don't see his servants anywhere so it's just us and him. "Do you truly believe you can stop me?" His voice was that of a Adult Stallion likely around the age of thirty. "We very much believe we can." I said confidently. "Then lets duel." He said nonchalantly. Firing off multiple beams of magic at him knowing that these attacks would devastate most ponies I smiled hoping for victory. Only for my jaw to drop when he didn't even seem to flinch when the magic attack collided with him! (Ponyville Mountain) (Dragons cave) Jack's POV Well that wasn't expected. I was expecting to roll over in pain because those were some decent grade magic attacks. It appears my new strength is making me resistant to her attacks. Rushing at her in her slack jawed state I delivered a devastating uppercut to the jaw. The result was surprising and yet not! She flew into the air seeming to be dazed from the attack I grabbed her by the neck smashing her against the rocks nearby. When I was done she was bleeding in multiple places, definitely sporting some broken bones, and had a black eye. Teleporting in what seemed to be a last ditch effort she disappeared likely back to a medical center in Canterlot. This was a good victory, but I can't get cocky. But who said I couldn't feel awesome about it? This will be a great first message before I finish that second quest. Tapping back into my speed I ran back the ruins with a victorious expression that day. (Canterlot) (Canterlot general hospital) Luna's POV Everything Hurts. After our brutal defeat against the Puppet Master we had teleported to the hospital hoping for help. After some screaming and being rushed to the emergency room we immediately had multiple casts and bandages all over me. The doctors say it's a wonder that they didn't snap my neck in the battle. "LUNA!" A panicking Celestia yelled as she ran into my hospital room. "Hello Tia." We said weakly coughing after saying that. "What happened?!" She said while looking at me with worry in her eyes. "We encountered the Puppet Master, at first we- I thought it shouldn't be too difficult to deal with him, but I guess I paid for that mistake." I laughed weakly only to start coughing at the pain in my side. "Tell me everything." Tia said with a calm face. I could easily tell she was both afraid for my safety and for what this thing can do. So I told her everything, from me encountering the Puppet Master to landing in the hospital after my brutal defeat. "This is troubling, if this criminal is that capable then we must be prepared for our next encounter." Said Celestia with a serious expression I have not seen her have in a long time. "Yes, we must." (Equestria) (Castle of the two sisters) Jack's POV I've determined that I have about two days until the Grand Galloping Gala and about 1 week until Discords return. I'll have to be careful with how I approach with my message. I have a plan for my big message to Equestria's ponies, but first I'm going to need a home base. "Alright everyone lets get moving!" I yelled causing my three puppets to get up and ready to go. I and RF ran at the speed of Mach 1 and with Carnage Web singing nearby having Deadshot in his arms looking extremely pissed that he's being held like a baby. The reason I could tell because he's screaming in anger and cussing every 5 seconds. The place I'm heading is a small entrance to a cave I heard about at the base of Mt. Canterhorn not too far from Canterlot, so I'll be able to work near the capital and my operations of balance will be slightly easier. After running through the fields I eventually reach the small opening. Everyone else with me I stepped inside inside of the cave. I have to say the look from the outside is really misleading. Because the inside of the cave is HUGE. It's literally the size of the Castle in Canterlot! "Now lets make something genius!" I yelled out loud. Quickly taking out my tools I got to work. This was someone who was once human, though they eventually had their mind placed into a machine and went insane. A pretty comedic villain with a dark past, that's something to use. Working carefully the mask was eventually complete with one last brush of white paint. "Glados online, I hope I wont disappoint sir." Said Glados. As soon as she said that the whole cave suddenly changed taking on the look of Aperature Labs. The walls suddenly turning to panels covering the whole cave. "Alright now there's our home base done!" I said confidently. "Hearing the notification of the quest complete ring I took out the laptop. Building a new start: Build a permanent home base to hold your operations! Quest complete! Rewards: I’ll take the wheel!: You can now look through the eyes and take control of one of your puppets completely for you to do as you wish! So now I can takeover a puppet manually? This might help a lot! In future endeavors this will do wonders. Though I should still add a superior puppet for the appearance of power. Besides, I cant be everywhere at once. Realizing I haven't talked to Carter in a while I decided to say something important. "Hey Carter." I said slowly. "Yes sir?" He responded. "Lets get that message ready." Author's Note https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=SgqO4Wk1&id=456098D0C41BC082A38A2A42F47EBA4AA772052B&thid=OIP.SgqO4Wk1ep-N1u8EbMOnzgHaE8&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fwww.sideshowtoy.com%2fassets%2fproducts%2f300467-carnage%2flg%2fmarvel-carnage-premium-format-figure-300467-02.jpg&exph=1000&expw=1500&q=carnage&simid=608030121715174311&selectedIndex=111
Chapter three: The League of Injustice(Headquarters) (PuppetMaster Throne Room) Jack’s PoV I've been thinking through a lot of ways I should complete this mission. I went to Canterlot with my Puppet Showpony disguise and got a layout of the city. I managed to get a slight look at the castle but the guards asked me to leave after a while. For escape exits there are multiple doors, windows, and a secret door in the throne room. Luckily the princesses were at a press conference in Manehattan on the attacks I've done so I was able to sneak past the guards and used my speed to take a look around the throne room, and eventually found the door near the "big chair", at the top. AKA, I started leaning on the wall and it slightly opened. Thank god for speed because it's making this quest easy. Well at least the pre- operation though because I've made the plan but putting it into motion will be the problem. A lot of people say that the first plan never works. In The Flash, Leonard Snart otherwise known as Captain Cold has 4 rules to this sort of thing. I even wrote it down in my pocket, reading it is very interesting for some reason. The 4 rules of planning by Leonard Snart Make the plan Execute the Plan Expect the plan to go off the rails Throw away the plan I've thought through a lot of ideas in my bedroom room in the home base, mostly on where my puppets would be positioned. My first thought is that I should make as many puppets as possible. mainly so that I can cover as much ground as possible so this will be as easy as possible. I can make one more puppet and for this we will need all the help we can get. For the new puppe- new recruit he is the cold hearted thief with one hell of a freeze ray weapon, makes snarky remarks and can be pretty amazing while at it. He's also the one I can think of whenever I think of a plan. Armed with cocky voice I present to you! Leonard Snart, otherwise known as Captain Cold! "I wont disappoint master." Said a very cocky voice. In front of me was a tall man, definitely not as tall as me but taller than Princess Luna height. He also had a snarky smile with naught but a confident look the whole time he said those 4 words. "Oh man this ones gonna be interesting." I thought out loud. "You bet it will, so what will be our outing today?" Cold asked with a grin. Deciding to brief everyone on the grand entrance Since I've got as a basic plan. I'm going to have Glados on standby so she can portal us out of the city if we need it. We're close enough and with a line of sight she can send a portal so that should make it simple for an escape plan . I'll have Carnage outside smashing the city and attacking ponies. RF, Deadshot and sna-... ... ... Now that I realize it whenever a plan is explained by a villain it ends up failing. I'll show it when it happens. Because believe me, its going to be a blast! (Canterlot) (Canterlot Castle) (Grand Galloping Gala) Jack’s PoV "THE BEST NIGHT EVER." The mane six shouted in unison. Observing the Mane six and Celestia shout and start laughing I need to start my message. My puppets are in position and I'm ready to roll. I was hiding in the shadows mostly watching as the events in the show unfolded, from them singing that song at the start near the gates to the city to them gathering in that café to talk. Slowly planning and observing what can and could go wrong, but I think it's time. "It surely was wasn't it?" I said approaching the table. The ponies seemed to curious at first on who I was, good I should wait for a little bit. Though it's kinda stupid. I mean come on! I have Reverse Flash and Deadshot right next to me! I'm a eight foot tall titan! "Who the hay are you?" Asked Rainbowdash in a suspicious voice. Then Celestia took on a look of shocked realization she jumped adding speed using her wings for liftoff over the table and landed directly in front me pointing her horn towards me with what I presume to be a magical attack. "You're the Puppet Master! You are under arrest!" She shouted with anger. It appears she hasn't forgotten the last meeting I had with moonbutt. "Surrender in the name of equestrian law!" Yelled Celestia. At that the Mane six and Spike took on brave expressions and ran to her side. "You'll have to catch me first, we'll be at the castle." I said menacingly causing them to flinch. Tapping into my speed and Thawne taking Deadshot we sped over to the ball room of the castle confusing the ponies there. Turning around I saw that the "heroes", teleported just behind me and my puppets. Smiling I had RF run out of the castle to start stealing bits from as many places as possible and at the same time ordering Carnage to start destroying the city. Hearing the screams of ponies outside I could tell he was doing his job well. The group in front of me seemed conflicted if they should confront me or if they should help those ponies outside. "Guards! Head out there and protect Canterlot!" Yelled Princess Celestia. Finishing those words alarms all over the city then went off signifying my attack. "Why are you doing this?" Yelled a distressed yet furious Twilight. ... "This world, ... is unbalanced." I said to them. "What could that possibly mean?" Said Applejack with anger. "There's too much good, way too much harmony, well if this world needs more evil in it, then we will bring it to you." I said preparing myself for combat. "Who are you?" Asked Celestia in a clearly calm forced voice. She still kept that glare on me though. I then realized Princess Luna flying just above them ready to attack me. She was also wearing a expression that told me she really wanted revenge too. Not like I'll let her have it though. "I am the Puppet Master! I am the one who will set the scales of balance back in track.” I yelled with pride. Looking around at the terrified expressions of the ponies I could tell my message got across just fine! When I said those words as planned RF and Captain Cold entered back through a portal. They then announced themselves. "Names Captain Cold." Said Leonard Snart coldly. "Reverse Flash, the fastest man alive." Said RF with pride. That seemed to tick off the element of Loyalty considering she saw herself as the fastest one around. "Deadshot, the man who never misses." Said Deadshot confidently. Most of the ponies kept their eyes on his weapons when he said that knowing what they were capable of. Just then the wall had just been destroyed and as planned a large red and black monster with thousands of razor sharp teeth had lumbered through. "I am Carnage, and you will die slowly and painfully.” Said Carnage. After he entered I made sure to say the exact thing I was waiting for! "We are the League of Injustice, and I am the Master of our mission." I said with power and authority. Wow this feels great! Talking like a villain and as a head honcho like this! It feels awesome. Taking a quick look at Carnage I realized there was some blood on him knowing I told him to kill just a few ponies, but mainly focus on property damage. Then a large group of what I estimate to be 20 guards and Shining Armour the captain of the royal guard ran into the room. Some of them were sweating and afraid, some with brave and determined expressions, and some that didn't show any emotion at all. I could tell most of them had never been in combat before. Guess that explains why they lost so easily in the changeling invasion. "Princess there's damage all over the city and bits have been taken from shops everywhere a-and some ponies have been killed. Experts estimated that this will leave a scar on Canterlot for some time." Said Shining Armour with furious anger. Furious anger towards me and the League. "Shining?" Asked Twilight with a surprised expression. "Not now sis!" Shouted Shining, after he said that Twilight seemed a little crestfallen being yelled at by his brother but that doesn't matter right now. Looking around I realized someone- somepony was missing. Sure enough looking at the back of the group of guards I saw princess Cadence with a worried expression. This wasn't part of the plan but I guess its time to improvise! Lets give them a surprise of a lifetime! I don't use my magic often and I really should start using it more. Using a teleportation spell I appear behind the guards and grab cadence by the horn. Looking at the rest of the ponies they suddenly put on terrified and pleading expressions. When you grab a unicorn or a alicorn by the horn you are cutting off their connection to their magic so they are practically regular earth ponies. Teleporting back to my group holding Cadence by the horn I hear them say, "Wait please! Don't hurt her!" Yelled Shining in a pleading voice. "Why so serious?" I asked quietly terrifying the crowd watching. I knew referencing Dark knight would work perfectly! Deadshot then shot and shattered one of the glass doors leading to a balcony overlooking mountain side. Backing up and then restraining Cadence's wings with magical chains I hold her over the cliffs edge. Celestia then decided to say something very stupid, but very familiar! "LET HER GO." She screamed with anger unthinkingly. Knowing she would be saved by someone here I said some once again familiar words. "Very poor choice of words." I said causing the group to pale immensely and putting on terrified expressions. Laughing madly I thrown Cadence off the ledge. (Canterlot) (Canterlot Castle ballroom) Cadence PoV Everything seemed to go into a slow motion type of moment. Similar to some kind of dramatic movie or story. When that monster dropped me my life flashed before my eyes. Not everything, just the important memories. From the day I was born, my first kiss, meeting Shiny, ascending to Alicorn status, and to this moment. Closing my eyes preparing for death I then open my eyes to realize that ... I'm not dead! Shining caught me! His expression looked relieved that he caught me. Thank Celestia I have him with me. He then pulled me up over the balcony after I calmed my breathing we re-entered the room. It was chaos! The puppet master and the "League of Injustice" was engaged in full fledged combat with our friends. One spell, kick, and attack on after another it seemed the Royal Guard was failing badly! Sorry Shiny! But more shockingly the Puppet Master’s fight with my aunties seemed to be completely even! (Canterlot) (Canterlot Castle ballroom) PuppetMaster PoV Wow magic is great! My magic attacks are a lot more powerful than theirs though. Sunbutt and Moonbutt tried to do the attack meets attack move and surprisingly I had met them with equal force. I could tell because right now I'm still firing the beam at them. And they both are firing two powerful beams at me. "You should give up, this isn't really getting you anywhere!" I yelled with a smile. Too bad they cant see my face through this mask though. At least the voice recorder is making me look interesting. "Like we'll do that!" Celestia and Luna shouted in unison. Eventually our beams exploded revealing the two mares glaring at me. Eventually the fighting stopped and both sides just glared at eachother. I think this message was enough. There's a lot of damage on their city so I think we completed this mission perfectly. And this was confirmed when I felt the quest complete notification from the laptop in my storage. "It's time we leave. But I have to say this was fun. We will meet again we are the League of Injustice and we will bring balance to this world." I said out loud broadcasting my voice across Equestria for all to hear. Ordering Glados to portal us out my puppets and their minions then exit to headquarters. "Don't let them escape!" Shouted Shining Armour with fury! "Too late pal." I said leaving, but not before I could flip them off jumping back through a portal. They probably don't understand that notion but it was message enough. Quest complete. Welcome to villain hood Puppet master. (Canterlot) (Canterlot ground Section) Jack’s PoV I decided to go back to Canterlot and see the results of the event using my pony disguise and I have to say I definitely put them on edge. There are guards all over the place keeping tabs on every place in the city. It appears to me that they don't have much experience with villains escaping them. As planned they didn't have the elements of harmony with them so it gave me the opportunity to escape. And again, they don't have experience with villains escaping from them, so it was easy to trick them. The changeling invasion has not happened yet so they aren't expecting a disguised pony. They know of the changelings ... sort of. They just know of the changelings existence but not enough to the point of fearing them. Anyways as I was saying there are guards all over the city checking on civilians, recording damages on property, and keeping an eye out for the League. Though there is another reason I'm here. Two days from now Discord will be released and I have to make sure he doesn't get in the way of my plans when he's reformed by Fluttershy. Walking towards the castle I pick up a newspaper off a nearby table and read it. THE LEAGUE OF INJUSTICE Yesterday at 7 o'clock P.M at was supposed to be a peaceful Grand Galloping Gala ponies in the city were expected to have the time of their lives! But some ponies never got that opportunity. A group of 5 villains had attacked the capital after the large event, they named themselves as Carnage, Deadshot, Reverse Flash, Captain Cold, and the Puppetmaster. The Puppet Master had announced themselves as the leader of a terrorist organization named the "League Of Injustice" the ones that are responsible for the recent robberies and the attack on the capital, the Puppet Master declared himself as the leader and everypony is cautioned to report any information to your nearest guard station if you know anything regarding these villains. Their pictures are on the next page and keep caution! Flipping the page I see pictures of Deadshot firing at a few guards, Carnage destroying the city, Captain Cold locked in a duel with shining freeze ray to magic blast, reverse flash smiling and posing in front of the camera likely before he killed the pony to took the photo, and me broadcasting my message across the country. Placing the paper on a nearby bench I continued my walk towards the castle. Looking around at the damage on the city I kinda feel bad for the ponies who lived in those buildings, kinda. Unless they were a noble, otherwise screw them. Arriving in the castle door there are 4 guards posted at the entrance. "Halt, nopony is permitted to enter the castle by the order of the Princesses." Said the guard as soon as they saw me coming. Turning around I slow down time by speeding up I happily hum a song passing by the guards and through the halls. On the way to the garden I see Shining Armour and Cadence seeming to talk. At least I think they are it's confusing when everything slowed down to a crawl. "And here we are!" I though out loud reaching the Castle garden. Walking towards the Chaos exhibit I see the Discord Statue and surprising me but at the same time not I heard him laughing. "Haha! And now here we have one of my favorite entertainers!" Said Discord enthusiastically. "So I assume you enjoyed my chaos?" I asked calmly. "Oh I have! In fact I might just be able to escape this prison if I have just a little more." Said discord with what I think is a happy expression even with that stone expression, literally. "Well, what if I were to tell you that 3 fillies will show up and give you the push that you need to leave." I said with a smile changing back to my base form. "My! That would be wonderful if that were to happen." He said knowing what that meant. "Well, I can make sure that would happen and what if I were to tell you I can give you even more, ahem, fun? I said cryptically. He didn't say anything but I could tell he was anticipating what I was going to say. "Make a chaos pact with me, I give you more chaos, and in return you don't interfere my plans and I don't interfere with yours" I said nicely. God please, please say yes. "Puppet Master." He said quietly. His statue then glowed purple almost blinding me. "You have yourself a deal!" He yelled laughing loudly. Smiling I said, "Those fillies will arrive in two days, have fun God of Chaos!" I said running back to the doors. I could still hear him laughing while in superspeed. Returning to the castle gates and changing back to my Puppet Showpony form and standing in the same spot I was in front of the guards. Resuming time to its normal speed I decide to wait a few seconds. "Is something wrong sir?" One of the guards asked. "No, nothing at all." I responded. In fact, I'm better than ever. Author's Note https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=BA8i2K0c&id=E20BBD3302B639247D70C0E12144C2C649AE9AC1&thid=OIP.BA8i2K0cZQXxXcYk1gRpVwHaLI&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fstatic2.hypable.com%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2f2015%2f05%2fThe-Flash-season-1-promo-poster-Captain-Cold.jpg&exph=800&expw=532&q=captain+cold&simid=608051626635562974&selectedIndex=7
Chapter four: A Chaotic Team Up(Mount Canterhorn) (LOI Headquarters first floor) Jack’s PoV Now that I really think about it, did I get carried away? I mean, sure I had to do all that because it was my mission. But I sort of feel bad about everything I did. I attacked a capital killed about 8 ponies in said attack and threw a princess of love off of a cliff. I should turn myself in. Ha! Nah its fine. What should I do next though? The CMC's school just went on the field trip to Canterlot an hour ago and that trip will start D day. I'm considering the idea of interfering with the episode events, but I've already done a lot. Maybe I should let my puppets go out and play. "Glados may I speak to you?" I called out. I then hear multiple panels shifting above me and sure enough, I see the form of Glados descending towards me. "How may I be of assistance master?" Responded Glados. "Give me a layout description of this base." I asked awaiting the explanation. "There are three floors to this facility. The first floor contains the entrance Lobby, medical facilities, and the main defenses ensuring anyone outside of the League will be quickly neutralized. Turrets, Lazers, deadly neurotoxin, weird looking flowers, anything that will be pretty much deadly is here. The second floor is made up of hallways filled with bedrooms, prisons, bathrooms, rooms with paintings, a well stocked puppet and mask making workshop, training and testing facilities, and an aquarium. The third floor contains the throne room, master bedroom, and the security vault." Glados explained carefully. ... "Villain HQ of the century." I said simply. "Absolutely exciting sir." Said Carter. "Ah Carter there's something I need to ask you." I said awaiting. "How may I be of assistance?" The A.I responded. "How do I take manual control of a puppet?" I asked. I think I have a good idea. "I will explain how but I advise you head to a secure enviornment." He said calmly. "Glados call Captain Cold to my bedchamber, I have an assignment for him." I ordered strictly. Obeying my command she then went back through the ceiling calling Snart using the intercom. Why do I feel like this is how a vice principal calls someone to a office. Except its a murderous robot calling a criminal with a cold gun that can freeze anything kind of variant. Stepping into the elevator I press the third floor button waiting until I would reach my destination. Similar to the game Portal I was able to see the facility inside the elevator. Deadshot was training by shooting moving targets on the wall panels. And I also saw Carnage in his Cletus Kasady form roaming the hallways. Eventually reaching the third floor I start walking towards my room. Passing by the throne room I decide to really take a look at it. It really just looks like the Canterlot Throne room except in a more Aperature Labs setting. The throne looks awesome though. Arriving at my personal bedchamber I see Snart by the door. Opening the door he followed me in and the door locked itself shut ensuring I could do this in a safe environment. "Alright allow me to explain the process sir. Simply pour some of your magic into the puppet and will yourself to take control of the subject. It's similar to putting the key in an ignition of a car and taking the wheel. " Carter explained simply. Seems simple enough. Yeah I'll do that, but first I should first check out the reward for the finished quest. Opening the laptop I take a look at the quest log. Feel our wrath: Announce yourself as a extreme villain with a attack that this world will never forget! Compete! Rewards! +2 Puppets New quests So many possibilities! Gain a personal weapon for yourself, something that was known in Equestria's history. Not much of a reward but its something I guess. I might do that quest some time later though. Right now I don't really need a weapon considering the fact I'm not planning to take over the kingdom. The ponies probably think I want to though. Anyways time to get back on track. Sitting down on my bed and facing towards Captain cold I hold up my hand and start pouring magic into him. A sliver of red colored magic flowed into his chest. For the next step I closed my eyes and started to think like Leonard Snart, a criminal and a really comedic one at that. He also has a system to almost everything he does, he's also pretty intelligent with his planning. After a minute I considered giving up until I felt like I was just ... pulled from my body. Opening my eyes I was shocked at the result! Looking at my right hand I was holding the cryogenic freeze ray, his signature weapon. I was wearing a mountain hiking coat, a black shirt and, blue cargo pants. "This feels strange." When I spoke instead of my voice it was Snart's voice. This is going to be fun! Looking at my original body it was simply sitting there completely limp. It feels so strange to be looking at your body through someone else's eyes. It looked almost like I wasn't breathing but than again I was, or that body was wearing a combat vest so it was kinda hard to tell. Walking out of my room I start striding through the halls I decide to head to the elevator to leave the headquarters. (Mount Canterhorn) (Entrance to LOI HQ) Captain Colds (Jack’s) PoV Walking outside and looking at what I thought would be a normal day kinda flipped over. Literally the ground below me did a backflip and started running off on little dirt legs! I really need to remember the time the events happen in the show. Getting up and dusting myself off I really just- ... ... I really just take the scene in. There are pink clouds in the sky and its raining chocolate rain. I thought I would be ready for this but... Now that's its actually happening it feels so strange and impossible. How did this happen so fast? I swear its just been at least 2 hours since those fillies went to Canterlot! "Quack!" I suddenly hear what sounds like a rubber duck quacking right behind me. Turning around I look down and see a rubber ducky just sitting on the ground. I swear its eyes are staring into my soul. BONUS DUCKS "I've heard that you were one of Puppets little workers! Captain Cold was it?" Said a voice sounding like John De Lance. So he can't tell I'm in control of my puppet? He also cant tell this is a puppet. So they all really will believe they're alive? OK ok focus! Act Like Cold! "The people I work with call me Snart, you’re Discord right?" I asked with confidence. Shooting off confetti he says, "The one and only!" He shouted brightly. "PuppetMaster believes that you might need some help against them and I'm looking for something to ... entertain myself. Do you need help?" I asked with a spot on impersonation. "Now that you say it I think there might be something you can help with! Right now those Element Wielders are trying to wrap up my work here." He explained wrapping himself with a net. "And this is a great opportunity to take the Elements of Harmony, and there's something I need you to assist me with. See it as a way of appreciation for this little truce." He said with a mischievous smile. "I would love to!" I said with a smirk. Beaming with Joy he us directly to the vault keeping the Elements. In the show there weren't any guards, but with me running around it appears they didn't want to take any chances. I could tell because there are two guards posted by the door. "Stop right where you are!" The guard on the left shouted signaling them both to start charging at us. Acting quickly I lifted up the cold gun taking only a second to charge it up. With shocked faces I fired off freezing them both in a solid block of ice. Discord laughing enthusiastically he teleported them out thus leaving no trace they were there. "Now then!" He said approaching the vault door. "So Celestia believes that this door is completely impenetrable! Well I can unlock the door but the chest in there is protected by Solar Magic. To disable it all you have to do is cool it to the right temperature. And that's where you come in." Nudging my shoulder hinting at what he needed. "Got it, freeze the magic shield and get the elements. And don't worry, I think I know a good place to put it." I responded simply and straight to the point. "Very good!" He exclaimed loudly! It's a shock that no one hears him. I mean are these walls soundproof or are the guards deaf? Hearing the vault door open I approach the yellow tinted magic shield. Never thought I would say that in my life. Anyways back on topic. Raising the cold gun towards the shield I started freezing it, it took a good ten seconds for it to start faltering and eventually. It shattered completely. Smirking I opened the fabulous looking chest and as expected. All 6 of the Elements of Harmony were right there for the taking. Taking them out and tucking them in my coat I then walk over to discord and wave my hand down signifying I wanted to whisper to him. He then complied by listening to me, I told him I would hide the elements in the book that Twilight read at the start of Nightmare moon’s return. Giggling he then said, "Ooooh I think I might have a good riddle for that." He said. I then closed the box and placed it on the podium. Walking out he magically returned the vault to the exact way it looked before. Then on cue I heard voices approaching. Reacting swiftly I dived behind a pillar and kept the cold gun tight against my chest and discord seemed to phase into the stained glass art getting ready for the introduction. "I've called you here on a matter of great importance." Celestia explained strictly. "It seems an old foe of mine has returned. Someone I thought I had defeated long ago has returned." "His name is Discord." She said with Fluttershy squealing and cowering from looking at the windows. Not paying attention to the conversation I think to myself. So it appears now I'm going to be directly interfering with the episodes events. Though if I let Discord win that could greatly upset the balance, so I'll act but not to the point where it will mess with the plot. Breaking off from my internal thinking was the sound of Celestia unlocking the vault. Opening it and in all its glory was the secured room containing the case that held the elements. Had the elements is more like it. Oh boy wait until they see what happened! “Have no fear ponies, I have full confidence you will defeat Discord, with these.” She said while opening it. Seeing it was empty all their jaws dropped just staring at the case wih disbelief. After some internal thinking and Pinkie wanting to go drinking chocolate milk the story progresses. “That vault was protected by a spell only able to be broken by me! This doesent make any sense!” She said shocked. “Sense, oh where’s the fun in making sense.” Said Discord as planned. “Discord! Show yourself!” She shouted furiously! “Did you miss me Celestia? I missed you.” He said calmy projecting himself on the stained glass. “Its quite lonely being imprisoned in stone but you wouldn’t know that because I dont turn ponies into stone!” He said angrily idly tapping on the glass. “Enough! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?!” She asked, or demanded. “Oh! You accuse me? It wasnt me who did it anyways.” Said laughing. “Then who did?” Asked Twilight. Seeing it as the time to reveal myself I stepped out of my hiding place. “I did.” I said plainly, but with the signiture smirk. “Captain cold! The League of Injustice is aligned with discord?!” Yelled Celestia. “Why? Do you like this chaos?” Asked Twilight questioningly. Shrugging I said, “Same reason you decide to have friends. I love this game and I am very good at it!” I said replicating Snart. Snart actually said that exact line to Barry when he asked the original Captain Cold why he liked crime. “The Puppet Master sent me to handle the matters at hand with Discord. Opening my coat I revealed the elements of harmony hanging side by side. “Those arent yours!” Rainbowdash shouted will while flying at me at what I presumed to be her similar top speed. Swiftly retaliating I fire a quick burst of cold instantly grounding her. She may be a fast pegasus but she’s definitely not as fast as the Flash. Winking at Discord and with him winking back to me he snapped his fingers teleporting me to Twilights library. Heading into the kitchen and grabbed a kitchen knife while slinging the cold gun against my shoulder. Heading back into the library room I take the familiar gold book with a symbol of a pony on the front of it. Cutting out the middle of the book I carefully place the Elements in the book space awaiting Twilight to simply find it. So now the rest of the episode should go on as normal now. Twilights friends get corrupted, Twilght herself gets corrupted and heads back to her library only to be reminded of who she is and then she helps her friends and so they defeat Discord. The end! Walking out the door I see the whole place In chaos. I mean, I cant even describe it. I kinda can actually: buildings floating, buffalos dancing, the sun and moon would be sometimes switching. If I look anymore I’m going to have a seizure. Prompting Glados to portal me back to my room I then re-enter my body and dismissed Snart. And when I did I felt exhausted. Laying down on the bed I get ready to sleep untill Carter had disturbed me. “Sir theres something I should tell you.” He said in his usual calm voice. I simply grumbled in return. Seeing I was tired he decided to show me instead. I saw other worlds, other displaced” talking to eachother using tokens. Carter explained all of this before so I suppose I should make one myself. Reaching into my storage I pull out the one thing I could think of. It was a silver broken pocket watch likely stolen from some ritch pony. Sending magic into it I think about what I should say and eventually I decided. “If you hear this call and if you are intrested in balance then respond to my words. Know that if you are evil or if you are good I will not care. Hear my voice and know me as the Puppet Master!” Finishing my chant I throw the watch into the air and it simply disappeared. Taking a deep breath I then allowed sleep’s deep feeling to embrace me. Author's Note Alright this story is now out for crossovers! Message if you’re interested!
Chapter Five: DeadlockAuthor's Note Hey guys sorry for the delay! I should be able to start uploading now! Chapter Five: Deadlock (Canterlot) (Shimmerhooves Café) Jack’s PoV Honestly ever since I started this Villain "job", if I could even call it that I've been just been planning for everything. Right now I'm in a Café sitting at a table outside drinking Lemonade disguised as Puppet Showpony and writing down plans on how I should act during certain events of the timeline. So far it's been at least a few weeks since the Discord incident. Right now the episode that's happening is Dragon Quest so I'll be free to do whatever. So far I've done multiple heists and the Attack on Canterlot but other than that nothing else. For now I'm laying low and waiting for a good opportunity, I can make two more puppets so that's something I can do but right now I'm just planning and thinking of what villain I should use. A good idea might be a stealth orientated character, I may be strong but I know that I'm definitely not invincible. In fact if the Princesses were to find out where my Headquarters is the League would probably be finished. That's another thing I need to consider, multiple outposts might help in the situation of the HQ falling. Wow most Villains might look perfect but it's actually pretty hard! There's a lot I need to do, but the main thing I need to do is to do is set up a system. A system of ranks among my puppets since I cant always be there to lead them. I should first get someone who can bring in a steady amount of bits and supplies because I may still have that dragon hoard, but I would be foolish if I thought it would last forever. So I'll need to make a puppet that can fit the role of bandit and thief. Wait... I think I may have someone who can work! She was a newly created character, but she's perfect! "P-Princess'!" A voice behind me shouted. My blood ran cold at me with this. Turning around I saw Princess Celestia and Cadence were beginning to sit down on 2 chairs on a table right next to mine. Why are they here? "Please calm down my little pony I'll have a slice of chocolate cake and Jasmine tea." Said Celestia in her calm and regal as usual voice. "I'll have the same please." Said Cadence simply. On the outside ponies would see that I'm calm and collected simply drinking lemonade and enjoying my day. On the inside I'm shitting myself. My instincts are telling me to walk away to avoid the chances of me getting caught. But, I AM disguised and they wont know its me. And with curiosity being my downfall I decide to stay there and find out what they're talking about. "So how are you feeling Cadence?" Asked Celestia with a smile. "I'm feeling auntie, I'm just a little shaken up after what happened at the Gala. To think Sompony would do something like that. And now Discord? A lot has been happening so fast." She said frustrated. Celestia then placed her hoof over Cadence's and smiled with a caring expression. "Don't worry my niece, we'll stop them. I promise you that." Celestia reassured. "I hope your right." Cadence said calmly. "Speaking of the matter Luna and I have been trying to find out where the Puppet Master and the League of Injustice could be. To conduct these crimes they would need base of operations. We have a few suspected locations but we're not sure just yet. I personally am thinking they could be in the Everfree Forest or the Badlands area but again I'm not fully sure." So they're trying to find where our home is huh? They likely wont suspect me to be so close to Canterlot. That's what the plan was when I set up at that cave at the base of the mountain. "I was thinking somewhere underground someplace we wouldn't reach. I just hope we can find where it is." Suggested Cadence. Wow they are all getting the wrong ideas. Very good! "Excuse me, you there?" Oh god please no! Turning around quickly I saw that Cadence was looking at me with a soothing expression. "U-um yes princess?" I asked nervously. Ok, ok I can do this I just have to make sure I don't look suspicious. "Would you like to sit with us? You seem a little down." Said Cadence. I was looking sad? Is that something I do?! “If you’re feeling lonely you may confide in us if you need to!” Cadence said with a tender smile. Celestia was replicating this look perfectly, they really are good rulers arent they? But I still don’t want to blow my cover. “I wouldnt want to intrude on you, I’m fine here.” I assured nervously. They’ll probably pass it off as nervousness from their titles. “Nonsense! Come and sit down.” Cadence said pulling out a chair for me. Seeing that there was nowhere I could go I made my way over to them and I’m placed my rump on the chair. It still feels so wierd to have a full body change, but it’s required. “What has you so down my little pony?” Princess Sunbutt asked practically radiating an aura of calm. How the hell should I respond to that? “W-well I guess I'm just scared of what the League would do next." I said nervously silently cursing myself at my stupidity. I know it was just panicked sputtering but at least it something. Both their faces seem to fall at this, I could tell that they felt afraid. Afraid of what we would do. You know now that I think about it I should start sending my puppets on more solo missions, but not with me controlling them. I need to start testing the capability of the puppets on their own, so perhaps I should have some of them complete my quests for me. I have no idea on what Captain Cold would do without me controlling him. I merely acted with an attitude that would be similar to Captain cold, but I cant control fate. "We're all scared of what they could do, and I promise you we will do everything in our power to defeat those who wish harm on all Equestrian citizens." Said Princess Cadence trying to put on a calm face. I could easily tell that it was a façade, but at least she's trying. "We're planning on tripling guard patrols to find out what they are planning next. But don't live in fear because of them, live your life! You'll feel better!" Princess Celestia. Well damn I guess these ponies do understand how to respond to a crisis. But as I was saying I should probably test my puppets solo capabilities. I could always just send one of them to complete a quest I have, but I might ask Carter to find a way to give me a different quest. I'm not interested in suicide missions looking for a weapon to suit my needs. Alright, now its time to leave in the most savage way possible, but at the same time not revealing my disguise. ~~"seeya around bit~~ "Alright thank you Princesses have a nice day." I said in farewell. I'm such a mess. Trotting away I take a path to the left and admire the scenery. It's a beautiful day today, the sun is shining, and I'm not going around causing anarchy. Though that will likely change sooner or later because of all my plans. As I was walking I had realized that a few guards were taking glances at me, and that there were... a little too many of them watching me. Looks like they're suspecting my disguise aren't they? Making sure to slow down my pace I keep a stone face. Just a regular citizen, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with me. Taking small glances I see that two guards are slowly following me, if I seriously have to change my alias I'll be seriously pissed. Suddenly a guard had walked up to me with a trained glare that all guards seemed to have when their planning to do something. "Excuse me, there's something some of us would like to ask you." The guard asked without emotion. He then turned around and seeing that there's nothing else I could do without taking off my disguise I followed him. Slightly sweating I had weighed my options, I could just run but that would mean my disguise would be lost. I could always just kill him, and I have no doubt that I can do it. Eventually we reached an alleyway where I saw about five guards standing there. I was instantly about to tell Glados to send over Carnage to massacre everyone here. But I got an explanation... "We're not here to arrest you." One guard said. Surprising me hey all took off their helmets revealing their real faces. Two were black coated mares, another two were a gray colored stallions, and the one who lead me there was an actual white colored stallion. "You can take off the mask, we know what's going on." One guard said. I had first decided against it, but I wanted to see what they were going to say. So I took off the mask revealing my true form, when they saw me they all seemed afraid. Scared to see me in real life, and I could practically feel their every emotion. "So, I'm sure that you're all feeling proud about how you figured it out. Though I suppose that this disguise seemed a little too obvious." I inquired. "Sir I assure you that we aren't here to fight against you because in fact, we want to join you." The guard at the front said. It appears he's the leader of the group I'll keep that in mind if I'm forced to break them. "You wish to join us?" I asked. Why would they want to join my cause? Aren't they loyal to Equestria? "We do, we want to because the guard no longer has any meaning!" A mare said with fire in her eyes. "When we enrolled into the Royal Guard we thought that we could become someone else. But, we realized that it was useless. Guards are lousy, they can't stop anyone and when we saw what happened at the gala we realized that it was time for change." The leader said with fury. "So now you want to join the League, take on new ideals." I suspected openly. "That we do, My name is Longbow, behind me is Sharp sword, Break point, Silver Shield, and Quick Chase. So please, accept us into your cause." They asked. All of the guards then started to bow down to me, and even though no one can see it I was smiling ear to ear. This couldn't be more perfect! With them I could have eyes in the castle and know their plans before they decide it. I'll need someone to be a figure to contact them. A puppet that can act as an outlaw and a lieutenant to me, a strong, independent, and unstoppable warrior. "Well..." I whispered They all wore nervous faces and were sweating, their muzzles touching the ground. "I believe you may be a trustable addition to the cause, In three days my lieutenant will meet you in the Canterlot bell tower. She'll explain the details, and by the way... I hope you don't betray us. Unless, you wish to meet Carnage." I said with a menacing voice. "Thank you master! We will not let you down!" Said Longbow with a smile and confident look. He was still pretty scared though. Especially when I mentioned the possibility of Carnage meeting them. Putting on the mask I turn the other way with a smile knowing that I have a couple guards on my watch. And that I'll soon have a lieutenant to cover where I wont, lets just hope things will work out. "By the way, be careful when you meet her. She's a fighter!" I yelled after I left the alley. Oh man this is gonna be a great mission. I've got to get back to base and make the puppet so I could send her, and I'll have to have her spread her name. She'll be in charge of most of the robberies and anything I assign her, and oh boy this is gonna be a blast!
Chapter Six: Dammed if You Do(Canterlot) (Goldrush Alleyway) Longbow PoV I really didn't expect this idea to work. We only started breathing again after we saw the Puppet Master leave the dark alleyway. The rumors and descriptions circling around him are true! He's a bipedal titan like figure, and he wears strange armor and a black cloak with white edges. Whenever we looked into the face of his mask we felt as if he was staring into our soul. "Holy crap I can't believe that just happened!" Sharp Sword exclaimed. She was sweating throughout the entire conversation, so it's easy to say she was as scared as we were. "Ok, ok so in three days we're going to meet his lieutenant! Did you guys even know he had a lieutenant?" Asked Breakpoint. She was always a curious mare, but she's the main muscle of the group. "We all have a lot to go through, so we have to get ready for the meeting, but by Celestia I hope it goes well. We all continued to speak to each other in excitement or anxiousness. Soon we will be in support of the League of Injustice. Yet a certain stallion was having a nagging thought in the back of their mind. "So... does this mean that we've betrayed Equestria and the princesses? Why are we doing this again?" Quick Chase said nervously with a somber expression. He was a recent addition, but he seems to agree with our ideals... new ideals. "We're doing this because we plan to mean something in life. All the others guards are barely treated with respect and are forgotten so easily. It's time to be better!" Said Silver Shield. He's a old veteran of the guard. If he could even be called that... all he ever did was stand on patrols and go on scouting missions. "I know that Longbow, but I can't help but feel guilty about it." He responded with a crestfallen expression. I was also questioning our plan. Is this right? Is this wrong? It doesn't matter anymore! Eventually we looked at the time and started to walk back to the barracks and as the princesses had ordered there were more guards roaming around the city keeping an eye out for another attack. The princesses seem to be mainly dedicated to defeating the new threat and arrest the Puppet Master, but with the lack of information regarding them so far they aren't taking them down anytime soon. "Sergeant Longbow!" A voice said full of authority. I and my squad all tensed up at this.. When we turned around we saw Captain Shining Armor wearing full combat armor. I think we were sweating bullets and had completely bleach white faces. Well nopony could really tell since we were all wearing our helmets and armor. You see, guard armor is enchanted with illusion magic making it look like all of us are white coated. Most ponies would question why, but the only thing we ever got was, 'an army that looks simiar, is an army that wins'. I kind of question that every now and then because Breakpoint was the one who said that. "Yes sir? Is there an issue?” I asked with my strong stance. Everpony else had taken my example and stood at attention. “There’s been an announcement! All experienced guards are to meet the barracks for briefing. Princess Luna wantd us to be ready, and I suggest you and your unit complete your patrol orders. We’re metting in the barracks huh? These days the Princesses leave the Elements of Harmony to deal with the country’s problems. It might be a slightly nice change, but the way it looks we may want to report imformation to the League. “Of course sir! We will be there when the time comes.” I said in response. “Very good, and by the way... I suggest you give that helmet to sompony else, just get a normal one. Your coat is white anyways.” He said before turning away and leaving. I just averted my gaze and instead of looking in his direction, I looked to my friends. “So, looks like we’re getting started sooner than expected huh?” Leaving my final statement haning in the air we all split up to finish our patrols, and to get ready for what is to come. Even if we can’t fully justify out reasons. (Mount Canterhorn) (League of Injustice HQ) Reverse Flash PoV You know, the master really should change the decoration a little. It looks pretty modernized, but we’re in a world with medival looks! Why not make it a match? Right now I’m just in the cafeteria eating a platter of food reaching up to the ceiling, just how I love it! “Thats just a bit much, you know that right?” A friend asked with a bit of venom in his voice. “When I run I burn much more calories than you! So I’ve got to eat up, and I’m planning to enjoy it!” I said stuffing my mouth with a full turkey. We get the meat from Griffonia and I must say that their bacon is absolutely perfect! “So I’m in charge of you idiots?” A female voice asked with a southern accent. I was going to glare and say an insulting remark, but my breath caught in my throat when I saw who it was. “Hoy crap.” I drawled. Looking to my left I saw a sliver haired woman wearing a black hat, pieces of black armour, and black boots. She also has a large rifle that she's holding in her arms. “Wow your beautiful!” I said cracking a smile. “Thawne?” Deadshot said, but It was kinda hard for me to hear it. “Thawne stand at attention she’s the new lieutenant!” Deadshot said cuffing me in the back of the head. “Names Ashe, and yeah I am. And if this is what I have to deal with every time we go out I'm gonna be sorely disappointed." Ashe said with a glare. "Listen, the Master told me that before I get fully sworn into the position of lieutenant I need to prove myself in some way. And If he's satisfied, then I'm the second in command." Ashe said with that cowgirl voice. "Nice voice." I said with dreamy eyes. "You sure you're not the flash in a disguise? You seem to act a lot like him, and ain't he your nemesis?" Ashe asked me. Well honestly I would ask that myself, but since I can't fight the flash I might as well enjoy life as it is. "I guess I've got a change of heart." I responded. I quickly ate all my food and picked up the tray, and instead of putting it in the Café trash bins I ran all the way to Canterlot castle and put the tray inside of Princess Celestia's cake batter. "Eobard Thawne what the hell is happening to you?" Deadshot AKA: Floyd Lawton asked taking off his mask. "So what's your story Ashe?" I asked ignoring Floyd's sarcastic question. "My full name is Elizabeth Caledonia Ashe, I ran the Deadlock Gang and as a child I was... neglected by my parents. Not like I care now, but I had grown from there. That's all you have to know and it's all you're gonna get, understood?" She said cocking her rifle. "Understood, but did anyone ever take care of you as a child?" Floyd asked with a raised eyebrow. "Ah, that reminds me..." Ashe dragged on. "BOB GET OVER HERE!" Ashe called turning around towards the door. "What are you-" But Floyds sentence was cut off when we heard loud footsteps approaching the door. Then suddenly, the doors to the Cafeteria burst open revealing a gigantic robot! He was wearing a black vest with fluffed edges, he was also wearing black fingerless gloves, but the one thing that really caught my attention was his moustache and little black hat. Or maybe it was his gigantic muscles and physique, but that's besides the point. "This big guy's name is B.O.B!" Ashe said bumping her rifle to his side. "He was my butler, he took care of me since I was little Elizabeth, and now he's my bodyguard." Ashe explained. "Hey Bob... um... How are ya?" I asked doing a nervous two finger salute. He didn't respond but he seemed to have a happy expression, so he's probably good. I wonder if he'd be a good wingman if he'd help me with flirting with Ashe. "So is there a specific reason you're here or are you just gonna let Reverse Flash make flirt faces at you?" Deadshot asked. I didn't realize it until it was too late, but I was absent mindedly flirting with her. "Yeah Ah am here for something." She said slipping into a heavy country accent, and as if it was on que everyone else except the master entered the room. "Alright then, lets see if I can get all of your names." Ashe said turning her gaze to the rest of the League. "Carnage, the murderous symbiote and serial killer." Carnage's sadistic grin widened as if his soul was brightening at his name. Honestly I always felt really intimidated whenever I was around him, I guess it's just a thing he does. "Captain Cold, the robber of ATM's." Lifting his chin Leonard Snart grinned his usual snarky expression. Our drinking contest's always annoyed the hell out of Deadshot. And the mere fact that he knew that I knew it annoyed him was the best part. I swear he can have more attitude than the nobles in Canterlot. "Deadshot, the man who never misses." Floyd put his mask back on and placed a bullet into one of his pistols. He slightly too serious sometimes, but he can be a great friend overall. Especially when I'm in the middle of a fight! "Reverse Flash, the fastest man alive." Wanting to look good I ran all the way to Canterlot and stole a single bit from the royal treasury. I'm pretty sure one of the maids started screaming on my way back, but that makes it all the better. When I got back a did a few coin tricks and tried to look good. Ashe just sneered at me, and pretty harshly too! "Alright then, the master told me to try and prove myself to him and the League. And I think I may have just found the golden opportunity!" Ashe said putting a large poster board and flyers explaining plans about a heist. "Today at exactly 9:00 A.M there's gonna be a train in Appleloosa carrying a large supply of diamonds heading to a diamond exchange in Vanhoover that the Princesses themselves are going to watch over." Ashe explained pointing to the flyers. Wasn't she introduced just today? Did the master give them to her? "Well, I think that we can intercept the train and take those diamonds for ourselves and the League of Injustice." Ashe said taking her hat off and placing it on the table. "Carnage, Captain Cold, and Deadshot will distract the guards while I and Reverse Flash will nab the Diamonds. They’re being kept in the red storage car belonging to the Blueblood Diamond Compony. Apparently their family's line had been controlling the Diamond and magic Crystal trade, if we can get this score we can get a whole lot of Bits. Possibly even 50% of what the Dragon Hoard is!" Ashe said with an excited but dangerous expression. "RF go tell the master what we're planning, and see if he can give us something that can stop the train." Ashe asked me. "Of course beautiful." I said pointing finger guns at her. She just sneered at me again. And this time she just glared at me while walking away. With everyone else going their separate ways I decide to just walk to the throne room, take a different pace you know? The base seemed pretty lively these days with all of our operations going smoothly. It does seem a little bit dreary though, not much style with it. After some time with simple walking I found myself stepping into the elevator and I pressed the third floor option. The worst part of the elevator was that the music playing was the Mii theme, I mean... Really Glados? You can do better than this. As soon as the elevator ride ended I ran using the speed force and on the way I went through the hall of paintings. There were detailed paintings of each member of the league. Mine was me running through a dense forest with lighting sparking off me and the sun glinting off the metal on the lightning symbols on my mask. "Still sexy as ever I see!" I said abruptly stopping at the painting. It appears that Ashe hasn't gotten her painting set up yet, so she's going to have to appeal to the master first. I wonder what it'll look like once it's done? Admiring the awe of each painting I later stepped onto the large red carpet leading to the throne room doors. Pushing the awe inspiring doors open I feast my eyes upon the master sitting on the large throne holding a cupped hand to his chin and his other hand in a fist on the arm rest. He had a intimidating aura to him as if he was the final boss at the end of some kind of RPG video game. To show respect I slowly got down on one knee and bowed my head before him. "I suppose Ashe has decided what her next course of action is?" He asked with his deep Thanos like voice. "She has, she briefed everyone in the cafeteria. Her plan is to ambush a train containing a large supply of diamonds and crystals headed towards Vanhoover." I explained keeping my head down. "Hmmm, very well, is there anything else you need?" Puppet Master asked putting both hands on the armrests. "Yes, we request that we may have some kind of tool that can stop the train." I asked slowly getting back up on my feet. "There may be one thing I can grant you, but I must ask you be careful with it it's very fragile." Puppet Master asked with sincerity. He slowly got up from the throne and approached me, and when he was right in front of me he held out his hand. I was about to ask what he was doing, but then I noticed a bright light began to shimmer in his palm. The light grew bigger and bigger until eventually it was a large cube that could only be held in his hand. Holding both my hands out I took the glowing red cube from his possession. "It's a magical construct enchanted with time freezing magic, stop the train then go to the engine room and permanently stop the train using the controls, understood?" He asked. "Of course master, thank you." I said slightly bowing my head and turning around. I was about to run back but considering his advice I walked towards the cafeteria. Before I could reach the throne room doors I heard the master say something behind me. "It's a new day Thawne, I advise you make good use of it." He said with what I expected to be a smile. (Canterlot) (Royal Guard Barracks) Longbow PoV "Okay, so I got all of us black cloaks to go to the meeting this Friday." Breakpoint said placing the cloaks onto my bunk. We're all seriously anxious about joining the fray, but that doesn't mean we aren't prepared. Right now it's approaching the curfew, but considering the increase in patrols Breakpoint and I got the chance to talk alone to each other. "Where are we going to hide them before we go though? There are annual bunk checks and it's going to happen tomorrow.” I asked raising an eyebrow. "I've got a hidden compartment in the wall of the room, so we'll just grab them when it's time to go." She explained picking them up and opening the hole. The bunk rooms are rather plain, each room have 5 bunks, a vending machine, 2 tables and a painting of ancient Pegastopolis. The compartment is behind the painting as dumb as the idea is. The hole is covered by fake bricks colored white to fit in the walls colors. "I suggest we tell the others about this, but... well." Said Breakpoint. "What's wrong?" I asked with uncertainty. "Do you think it's a wise idea to bring Quick Chase with us? He's been really off lately, and I think he feels guilty about it." Said Breakpoint. "Hey... were all in this together Point." I said draping a hoof over her back. "Yeah, I suppose you're right." She said flashing a smile. Turning around I decided to go use the bathroom. Opening the door I took a look around and saw that no one was patrolling the halls so I took a right turn and followed the bathroom sign. What I didn't expect to see was Princess Luna seeming to be mumbling to herself about theories on the matter at hand. "Could they be hiding in one of the cities?" Luna silently questioned. "Is there something wrong princess?" I asked with a worried expression. I believe that the Princess feels an obligation to stop the League, likely to once again earn the favor of the ponies. She jumped not expecting me to be there. "Oh my thou scared us, and we are merely trying to find some leads." She said with her stone expression. "Very good your Highness, carry on." I said quickly trotting away from the scene. I feel a little intimated around her now not because of her background, but in truth it was because of my new affiliation with the League of Injustice. Let's just hope things will work out the end though. I'll be dammed if I get screwed over about this though.
Chapter Seven: Top of the WorldSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter Eight: Dominating Equestria!(Appleloosa) (Dodge Junction) Celestia PoV How did this happen so quickly? About thirty minutes ago a tan pegasus had burst into the throne room in the middle of the day court in a panic. She was sweating and had a scared look on her face! The nobles were upset that she just ran in without a explanation, but when I heard her reason... I understood. “Dodge Junction... Train... Under attack!” She said with labored breaths. And when she finished she just passed out. At first I was planning on just having Shining Armor respond, but when she woke up she flew over to me and offered a scroll. We soon learned through the message that it was the League of Injustice that coordinated the attack. By the sun they stole millions worth of bits with all those diamonds! I first thought that I should find definite evidence that they were the perpetrators behind the attack, but when I saw the pillars and stalactites made of ice all over the train tracks... I had all the evidence I needed. The actual train was sealed in a large iceberg and even with the hot weather of Dodge Junction it will likely take a few days to fully thaw out the wreckage inside. Miraculously no ponies were killed, for most of them were simply paralized, knocked out, and ashamed. But they were alive, and thats all that matters. Hearing the sound of hoofteps I looked to the right and saw Luna looking at me with fire in her eyes. “We will find them sister, for I swear upon our parents graves.” Luna said with determination. “Did you get the details from the town guards?” I asked curiously. “It seems that they used a special spell only used by Star Swirl and even he himself couldn’t complete it. It appears the Puppetmaster has gotten stronger.” Luna explained with a sigh. “Is there anything else?” I asked one more time. “There is, the Puppet master himself was not present, but a unknown female bipedal figure was leading the group this time. A certain guard that tried to stop her said that she claimed to be the Puppetmasters lieutenant.” Luna explained. “So this heist was possibly somekind of test for her?” I asked raising an eyebrow. “It is a probability, and we got an anonymous tip claiming that her name was Ashe. She also had a large bodyguard that was armed with weapons originating from the inside of its arm.” Luna said while looking into the icebreg. I took a moment to ponder what I have been told. The Puppetmaster had a lieutenant now? Knowing there is a second command in the League of Injustice things have likely gotten more complicated. Perhaps we should try to take her out first before moving on to the Puppetmaster. “Looks like Captain Cold hasn’t lost his touch.” Said a male voice. I and Luna’s heads turned towards the right seeing Shining Armor and Cadenza standing beside one another. “This is going to take a long time to fix.” I said putting a hoof to my head in tiredness. We then took a few minutes to explain what happened and the new description of this ‘lieutenant’ and her bodyguard. Shining’s face got more and more curious and serious while Cadence got more and more disturbed. “Damn... If she’s in the chain of command we should try to take her out first. Going after the Puppet Master straight away would be much harder to complete.” Shining Armor said putting a hoof to his chin while looking into the ground. “Personally, I think we will need to look for their base of operations. If we can find where they're hiding then we can flush them out can't we?” Cadence suggested inching closer to Shining Armor. Everyponies eyes widened and we stared at her, so in response she just shied away. There was a reason why we were shocked at what she suggested. Cadence hates fighting, so it's surprising that she would tell us some combat advice. “The question is... where could they be? Its not like their base is right under our noses!” Luna said with distaste. “Patience sister, for we will find them. We just need to be calm and collected for the fight ahead.” I said putting a comforting hoof on her shoulder. Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, and I split up to search the area for anymorw clues in the scene. There wasn’t much to go on, for it was just a regular fight and nothing more. But I was mainly interested in finding clues on Ashe and what her next choice of action might be. Deciding it would be a good idea I went to the injured guards resting on the haybales nearby the crime scene. How did they beat thirty guards by themselves and get away just like that? The enemies we've fought would often try to immediately take over Equestria, and it would often be their down fall. What is the League of Injustice planning? They all noticed I was approaching and tried to get up and stand at attention. But they just winced and felt pain. “Dont stand up you’re all hurt. Just rest and allow me to ask questions.” I ordered holding a hoof out while talking with my regal voice. They sat down and attempted to get into comfortable positions. They had casts and bandages wrapped around certain areas of their bodies... Some almost all over their bodies. “Ok, what happened here?” I asked sitting down on my haunches uncaring about dirtying my coat. “Ok so we were following the train by air as the security force had ordered, but then it was as if everything moved superfast!” One guard said making hoof gestures in the air. “I remember that I saw that the train completey stopped and the criminals on the blacklist were emptying out the contents into the portal things they use. I thought that portals were super high level spells! Only Chancellor Neighsay could that right?” Another guard said with surprise. “Anways, we tried to confront them, but they completey demolished us. That... Ashe lady had somekind of weapon in her arms that could fire off some kind of fire! It was super loud too!” A guard said to the left. "I got hit by whatever that weapon was, but what it felt like? It was as if my entire foreleg was completely on fire to the point where I couldn't think." The guard said seeming to flinch at the memory of the pain he was put through. Being around two thousand years old I have many wartime memories. There were times where the physical pains of combat was hard to forget. But then ponykind embraced the ideals of love and tolerance so the ponies have a hard time processing the pain of an injury. Back then most ponies could go through horrible injuries and walk away just fine, and sometimes I could feel the warriors from the past feeling disappointed in the guards of today. Or maybe I'm just imagining things. "After I took a hard hit from that monster... Carnage I managed to get up around the end of the fight. I tried to go after Ashe, but that big bodyguard robot thing punched me to the ground. I asked her who she was and she said she was the Puppetmaster's Lieutenant." A private said with self pity. "Thank you for the information. Just rest and recover from your injuries, and let the rest of us handle this." I said with my calm and soothing voice. They gave off salutes to show respect and they laid down to rest. Taking a moment to look around I walked back to the train frozen in the iceberg. When the rest of the team came back to share their ideas I just stood there and looked into the train sealed in the ice. And I only thought a single question. What's next? (Mount Canterhorn) (League of Injustice HQ) Jack's PoV "Alright, nice job guys!" I exclaimed while feasting upon the gigantic array of food in front of us. After we got all the diamonds back to HQ we just went into the lunch room and prepared a feast. There's turkey, roasted chicken, mashed potato, buffalo wings, spicy buffalo sauce, salads taking up giant bowls, ice cream, smoked salmon, and a lot more that would probably make you hungry right now. "So Ashe I have to say that the train heist went excellently!" I said patting her on the back. "All it took was hard work and the team co-operating as a family right?" She said slouching against the chair. "MMMHHh!" Reverse Flash said with turkey stuffed into his mouth. Isn't he supposed to be serious in his lore? I guess without the flash he's just gonna enjoy life, and I can respect that! "As I was saying, Ashe you have earned the rank of second in command of the League of Injustice!" I said clapping my hands, and in response the rest of the League clapped their hands. "Thanks boss! I'll do my best to live up to the roll." Said Ashe while taking some food and stuffing it in her mouth. In case if you're wondering how I eat I just use magic to phase the food through my mask. Yes there is in fact magic to do that. It's kind of stupid that magic practically runs everything in this world, so it's no wonder why Tirek was so powerful when he collected all of it. Come to think of it what should I do when Tirek escapes from Tartarus? I would like to interfere with the episodes events, but if I join Tirek the balance will be GREATLY disturbed and tipped towards evil. As much as I hate to admit it I will probably have to offer support to the ponies if I want to join in on the action. They will likely be very reluctant towards the idea, but they will see it as necessary. There's also a bonus to the heist by the way! The princesses and guards will be dealing with the aftermath of the heist, and thus they wont focus on guarding Canterlot so the meeting should go smoothly. We just partied Ashe's success and new rank for a few hours. Eventually we ate through the food like a Thanksgiving Feast, or its more like Eobard ate through all the left overs but that's not the point. "Glados, prepare the crafting room for me. I'm going to be in there for a few hours. Following my orders silently I made my way through the halls of the facility. I take out the displaced token I got the other day. Staring into it I think of a worthy time to summon this stranger, but it likely won't be anytime soon. Maybe when I need it most, and I probably will end up in a situation like that. Though I'll need to play it smart, for if I were to use it against someone serving good this 'George' would hesitate. I really am manipulative aren't I? Opening the doors to the crafting room I walk towards the biggest desk for me to begin my work. I collect a few blue prints, pencils, paint, and anything else I would need to design the second base I’m planning on building. … … … Most super villains and superheroes have their own weaknesses. Apparently mine is the lack of ideas. I’m just sitting down on a chair in front of a large desk with architectural blue prints for the new fortress. My plan for it is to use it as a place to store most of the treasure we have. The diamond heist that Ashe pulled off will be sold, and it will fill the treasury and this fortress will do nicely in protecting the loot. I’m thinking about filling the new fortress with most of the dragon hoard too. The place will be well defended with strong puppets and guards, and I’ll also fill it with dangerous traps to thwart the bold creatures who dare venture inside. I should also install protocols for the army inside to evacuate some of the loot to ensure thst not all of it is taken. I'm praying that no one gets past security, but it's good to be careful. Perhaps a certain game should be the theme of this stronghold. Ganondorf’s castle? It could work but then it would take much longer to build. The sword art online castle? Nah too weird. Aha! I got it! There’s a certain game where there’s secure ruins and castles that are often full of treasure. They’re also protected by sometimes strong undead warriors called Draugr, and a final boss at the end! The Elder Scrolls V, Skyrim! Getting to work I begin to sketch the inner workings and walls of the stronghold. For example: the treasure rooms, traps, guard patrols, and Especially where the strongest puppet will be stationed. You see, the game Skyrim has a level up system as all MMO games do. Draugr are one of the basic enemies you find in the ancient nordic ruins you have to explore for most of the quests. Their levels depend on your strength and the game difficulty. Since there are no levels of strength in this world I’m just going to design them in the difficulty of Legendary mode. (The hardest difficultly) I quietly chuckle at the unfairness I had available to me. I started to craft small figurines to represent a patrol of the draugr to place them where I saw fit. The draugr lore is that they are undead nords from the ancient time of Skyrim. As for the location of the stronghold I’m planning on placing it at the summit of Mount Canterhorn. Now I know what you’re thinking... Isn’t that stupid? What if a pegasus flew too close? Well thats the genius part of it! The exact summit is just above the limit that most pegasus can fly without contracting altitude sickness and it’s really cold up there too. Fun fact! PONIES DONT LIKE COLD! Apparently the only time they really enjoy it is when the holidays come around but otherwise they just get rid of it conpletely. The weather is also self controling up there similar to the Everfree Forest, so it’s a good place to station the fortress. I'll have to use some breathing protection magic to help the living beings up there live, and it'll need to be made into some kind of invisible dome around the place. As for the puppet in charge of the place? Oh boy I chose the strongest of the draugr of course! The highest leve unit among them is the Draugr Deathlord, he’s capable of utilizing the ancient power of shouts. He has to shout out certain words in the ancient dragon language and he can force back and disarm people using it! The actual stronghold is designed in the same image as the nordic ruins. At the front theres a gigantic courtyard covered in snow and will be secured by the draugr and there are multiple platforms jetting out for a few of the guards armed with bows and arrows. Of course I have to add stairs to grant access to those who visit, but thats not the main attraction. The large castle like building leading into the inner stronghold will be what matters! Its filled with guard rooms and treasure storage. There’s also a large door that requires a special dragon claw shaped key to enter. Inside of the stronghold leading into the mountain are the true treasure rooms, traps, hallways, bedrooms, armory, training rooms, catacombs, and even an amphitheater! At the exact final room is the Draugr Deathlord chamber. Its going to be his main place of residence, but he will roam around to command the draugr and do what he wishes. But he will be the guardian of the stronghold.Inside of his chamber though I’m planning on keeping anything that’s important to me since he’s really difficult to defeat him. Plus I also should design some kind of medallion or symbol representing the League of Injustice. The Elder Scrolls games have a lot of beautiful looking symbols for any kind of organization. At first I figured that The Dark Brotherhood symbol would be well fit, but it seemed a little bit too dark for this. We're a bunch of supervillains in one big league not an assassin occult! So I took my favorite one! The mark of Akatosh seems to work well enough, and I'm going to make it a circular silver medallion with the mark of Akatosh carved into it. It's an altered Skyrim symbol that is a lot more detailed, and since I'm working on a project right now I just sent an order to Glados to make some out of silver through the mind link. I really need to find a better name for that. As I was designing the stronghold and medallions I heard someone enter into the room behind me. Turning around I saw Ashe standing against the door with a neutral expression. “Greetings master, might I have permission to meet the royal guards that joined our cause.” Asked Ashe getting into a more professional stance. “Ah of course, for the date decided was today wasn’t it?” I asked inquisitively. “It was, Bob and I are gonna head out through a Portal. Is there anything you need me to do before I leave for the evening?" Ashe asked. "Actually, there is one thing I need you to do." I said getting up from my seat for a moment. A tile at the top of the ceiling opened up and a claw machine like machine had lowered down between me and Ashe. In the claws grasp were six stacked circular silver medallions with the mark of Akatosh engraved on it. I then took one medallion and admired the craftsmanship of the trinket. Glados used laser technology and the best silver useable straight from the dragon hoard. It was also polished and cleaned with expert skill too! "Take the last five to the guards in support of us, so that they will understand that they will be joining us officially." I said looking at every detail of the symbol. "Also, tell them the codename of the medallion is the Mark of Akatosh." I ordered. 'More like the real name.' "Understood master, wish me luck!" Said Ashe turning around and walking through the door. Seeing her leave I sat back down at the desk. So much work so little time! I then wanted to try and test something. Opening the drawer in the desk I take out a large black and white feather, and instead of just using it to keep writing the blueprints I actually start to enter magic but not just any magic. I began to place in Arcane magic! I didn't even make the Draugr Dead Overlord- okay I'm just going to call him DDL, but as I was saying I can already use Skyrim magic! Have I gotten so much stronger that I can use magic not originating from this world? I heard that Star Swirl was able to use different kinds of magic, but have I gotten stronger? Arcane magic is a power that was used in a fictional game! I researched that apparently only legendary figures in Equestrian history were able to use enchanted weapons. Yet what I'm about to do is give basic Draugr enchanted weapons. "Glados give me a scroll." I asked seriously. The claw then came through the ceiling and gave me a scroll in mint condition. Lets test something... Transitioning summoning magic into the quill I began to write a few specific words onto the paper. Draugur (Legendary Difficulty) Weapon: Ancient Nord onehanded battle axe Armour: Ancient Nord Armor Enchantments: Fortify attribute Health, Frost Activation key: I summon legendary Draugr! After I finished writing there were no obvious changes, it was just a regular scroll with writing on it. I was sort of disappointed since I thought that it failed. Getting ready to throw it away I stop myself last second. Holding it in my large hand I recite the key words. "I summon legendary Draugr!" I said with enthusiasm. The scroll then burst into flames startling me greatly, but the result was worth it! Looking forward I'm seeing a real Draugr armed with the onehanded battle axe! Taking a closer look I realize that his weapon is shimmering with a ice like texture and his armor is shimmering a very faint red color. Moving my hand to touch the axe it felt cold to the touch. It was as if I was touching an ice cube! So I have the Draugr standing right in front of me, but the question is... What will it do? "U-um okay uh, walk to the corner of my room!" I said nervously while holding my hand out. Blowing my mind he turned around and stepped over to the corner of the room! I AM HAVING AN EXTREME NERDGASM RIGHT NOW! "Holy shit! Um okay attack that flower pot!" I said pointing towards the pot on the table. The draugr responded instantly by running over to the table. He even made the growling noises that the undead draugr make! It raised it's axe and swung a strong blow down on the pot, and of course it broke the table too. The piece of furniture itself had frost residue on the area it was hit. I feel pretty bad for the ponies who are going to get hit by that! "Glados give me some more paper! I'm going to be busy writing blue prints and scrolls so don't let anyone in for any kind of reason!" I ordered sitting down on the desk. Seeing the large supply of scrolls land directly on my desk I cracked my fingers and got ready for work. Let's get an army! (Canterlot) (Canterlot Bell tower) Ashe PoV "Hey Bob?" I said looking to the right. He didn't say anything, but his expression said what he was saying. "Yeah Ashe?" Said Bob. "Why does this bell tower look so dark and horrible when the rest of the city seems to be a fantasy land?" I asked raising an eyebrow. The outside of the tower looked similar to the bell tower in the United Kingdom, but when you go inside it's full of cobwebs, darkness, and an excess sense of dread. Bob and I slowly stepped in with our weapons raised, but we already could tell it was empty. "Looks like the bells are self operating, so it's likely that nobody comes in here to sustain it. No wonder why the master chose this place for the meeting." Bob gestured with his eyes. That's a good point I guess, but wouldn't sompony want to at least try and fix this? Stepping forward I glance at certain areas of the room. There's a large spiral staircase leading to the roof and the large bell at the top. I'm seeing multiple darkened areas and broken furniture all over the place. The thing that rubs me as suspicious is that there are hand- or perhaps hoof made holes leading to hidden pockets in the walls. The pockets can be used as hiding spaces, meaning that this place is perfect for an ambush. The way it looks there's no one here so we're probably safe for now. "Bob! Get over here and lets wait for those five to arrive!" I exclaimed. We stepped over to a corner and sat down. He on the ground and I on one of his legs, and thank god that no one is seeing this right now. Reaching into my pocket I take out one of the medallions the Puppetmaster had made, it looks like he's going to make one for every member in the league. I just hope he'll make it a little better for the guys at HQ, it might seem weird for the ranks if we get the same items that the guards we barely know get. If my memory serves me right I think this is from, "Elder Scrolls V Skyrim". Glados said that there's gonna be a few new facilities set up soon. "Ashe, we've got incoming." Bob gestured while getting up. We saw five hooded ponies enter through the door. Adjusting my tie I said, "Lets ride." Author's Note Mark of Akatosh https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=tL5QhQcq&id=7B1C4CE9166B1795BE506D4F3DDE2BA7C779A671&thid=OIP.tL5QhQcqxxjH_55nOqjQxQHaMN&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fimg10.deviantart.net%2f8c4e%2fi%2f2015%2f061%2f8%2f4%2fmark_of_akatosh_by_johnnygreek989-d8k83nx.jpg&exph=1689&expw=1024&q=skyrim+symbol&simid=608043801320491339&selectedIndex=11 Fortress https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=im7FY%2fS3&id=05B7FB26E83539442C40F57E2FC1B2535FE0B5B8&thid=OIP.im7FY_S3mGjTER83iOAAFAHaEK&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fhdw7.com%2fwallpapers%2f236%2felder-scrolls-5-skyrim-nordic-temple-ruins-widescreen-hd-wallpaper.jpg&exph=1080&expw=1920&q=skyrim+ruins+hd&simid=608032999496289971&selectedIndex=0 Draugr https://goo.gl/images/Babuux
Side Chapter: The Bucket List(Mount Canterhorn) (League of Injustice HQ) Glados PoV 48 hours later "Glados I need more scrolls and quills!" My master shouted loudly. "Sir you haven't slept for days." I said with annoyance. He's been at it for a while now, there's literally almost a million written scrolls all over the ground. There's also about twenty broken quills hiding in a black trash bin in the corner. At this point he's written down settings and names of every single enemy in Skyrim! Likely about 100 each! "I know I haven't! I still need to write down about 80 more werewolves before I take a nap alright?!" He said with grouchiness. I just rolled my large eye in agitated annoyance, but at least he's trying to do something productive with his time. I also realized that he has a few folders that were labeled TOP SECRET. I picked them up and held them to the lens of the Aperture science security camera, and when I read it I was surprised. The folder was filled with written information about every single member of the League, plans, and the bases that are or will be built. Ashe Real Name: Elizabeth Caledonia Ashe Rank: League Lieutenant Orientation: Organized Crime Carnage Real Name: Kletus Kasady Rank: League Member Orientation: Serial Killer Reverse Flash Real Name: Eobard Thawne Rank: Scout Orientation: Thief Deadshot Real Name: Floyd Lawton Rank: League Member Orientation: Assassin Captain Cold Real Name: Leonard Snart Rank: League Member Orientation: Organized Crime Draugr Death Overlord Real Name: DDL Rank: Head of Treasury Orientation: Guardian B.O.B Real Name: Bob Rank: Lieutenant bodyguard Orientation: Guardian Facilities: League of Injustice HQ (Base of Mount Canterhorn) Volthoom's Barrow (Canterhorn Mountain Summit) Baltimare Listening Post (Baltimare Docks, Baltimare Third Warehouse) Manehattan Labyrinth (Manehattan abandoned underground) Sparrow Base (Everfree Forest, Castle of the two sisters) Private Puppet Master Bucket List: 1. Build planned outposts 2. Create an Equestrian Mafia 3. Create a backstory and Persona for the ponies to understand 4. Find something important and blow it up 5: Introduce myself to Queen Chrysalis 6: Steal the Alicorn Amulet 7: Watch the world burn I placed the bucket list back on the table for my master to use as he wishes, and I decided to ask him something. "Master, do you wish for me to build a information room to keep these important files?" I asked while secretly building the room right now. "Yeah sure, you go do that I'm just about done writing down all these scrolls. Also have Ashe send a letter to the guards helping us..." Puppet Master asked until he fell over and almost fell asleep. "Sir?" I asked extending myself from the ceiling. "Huh oh right... Just tell them that we're going to invite them to one of our outposts alright? Now if you excuse me don't wake me up." Puppet Master said in his sleep. Deciding not to disturb the master I just took the files and copied them for storage. I started to ponder the possibility of the guards screwing us over, but it was his choice and I was going to respect that. He is the master after all! (Canterlot) (Canterlot Castle) "Mmmm! This is great!" Princess Celestia said. She was eating a large cake made from the spare cake batter that we haven't really been using, and it was surprisingly good. Suddenly she bit into something thick and solid inside of the cake. Using her magic she took out something that looked like a cafeteria tray. "What the????" She said with a outraged voice. "WHO DID THIS???!!" Celestia shouted scaring all the castle chefs. And thus a investigation was formed to see who would dare commit such blasphemy.
Chapter Nine: I Don't Like Turncoats(Canterlot) (Canterlot belltower) Longbow PoV "This place gives me the chills." Said Breakpoint with fear. Carefully stepping into the dark and dreary bell tower we all felt like we were being watched. The guard captain wanted to send about half of the troops to Appleloosa to search for any signs of the enemy. Or, their enemy, but as I was saying... We got pretty lucky that we weren't sent to the crime scene. Today was our day off so we were pretty happy that our meeting would go off without a hitch. Adjusting my hood over my head I start sweating, I just wanted to get this over with so I can understand what the mission is. Everypony now knows about the puppetmaster's lieutenant, and a few sketch artists even drew a wanted poster for her! It didn't seem like anypony was here so I was considering the option of leaving. "So I guess we should sit and wait?" Asked Sharpsword looking around. "Is that even a option? The royal guard is checking almost every single inch of Equestria to find the League." Said Quick Chase while looking around rapidly. "At least we know we're popular." Said a female voice with a dangerous edge. Turning our heads we saw two shadows, one tall and one taller. I turned my head and beckoned the other four to line up with me. As soon as we got together the two shadows stepped forward and sure enough, it was the "Ashe" figure, standing beside her was the big robotic bodyguard she had with her. Even when we knew what she looked like some of our eyes had widened at the strange figure of the new species. It was always surprising for a completely new kind of creature to just show up out of thin air. The top investigators have been trying to figure out what they are and where they came from. "You're the five that the Puppet Master met am I right?" Ashe asked slinging her weapon over her shoulder. Peeking a glance at her large companion I said somewhat nervously, "Yes we are, and I'm pretty sure that you're the lieutenant everyone's been talking about." "That I am, anyways, I was already informed about your identities. Your names don't truly matter to me, but if you join the family... Then I'll care. As you have pointed out, I'm the Lieutenant that you've heard about, and I'm sure that you all know of the incident at Dodge Junction right?" Asked Ashe staring at all of us. "That would be correct... What exactly is your name?" Asked Silver Shield lightly scratching at his beard. "Names Ashe, and if you're all planning on joining in you're all gonna be referring to me by Lieutenant understood? But as I was saying, this is your final choice... Are you in? Or out?" Ashe asked with finality. To show she was serious she lifted her, "Thunder stick" as the guards have nicknamed. Tightening my bottom lip in nervousness I for the first time truly considered the weight of the choice. This is the final moment if I chose to betray my country or not. Even though the original cause isn't worth it anymore I can't help but feel guilt from it. Anymore moments I have will be wasted with the, "Royal Guard" so its now or never! "I'll join..." I said with certainty. As soon as I was done speaking the five ponies In the room turned to me in surprise, for they did not expect me to be so ready for this choice. There were two roads to go down and I just know that I took the right one. Or perhaps I took the left, but left is always right! "I'll join too!" Said Breakpoint stepping forward with an intrepid expression. She held her head high to show no weakness in front of her soon to be superior. She was still sweating bullets under the hood and everypony could tell. I looked to her with a kind smile and she smiled back, she really is a good friend. "It's time to be somepony! You can count me in!" Sharp Sword said stepping forward and looking at Ashe's companion with certain scrutiny. It's impressive that she doesn't seem nervous or scared in front of Ashe, and that's good since we're going to be working for her soon. Unless something bad happens that is. "I may be called a veteran, but I know for a fact that... That matters no longer. I'm an old stallion and I want to accept change. I'll join!" Silver Shield said with the most confidence I have ever heard from him. After our strong admission promises we all just stood there waiting for a fifth voice to speak up. And it just continued to stay like that until we actually looked at the final young stallion standing there and looking at the floor. My face turned even more bleach white when I realized why he wasn't saying anything. Just by looking at Ashe I could easily tell that she didn't like what he was doing, or more like not doing. It seemed that she didn't like betrayal or chickening out. "Mind if I ask why you're not speaking? Partner?" Ashe asked slowly approaching Quick Chase. "I-I u-uh... I-I just d-don't really... I don't think this is such a good idea anymore..." Quick Chase said shying away. Ashe narrowed her eyes and glared at the young stallion in disappointment, and she slowly raised her weapon keeping her glare trained on him. "Excuse me?" Said Ashe bending down a little. Quick was trying to make himself look as small as possible as if he was attempting to disappear. Ashe was constantly glaring at Quick and she suddenly got on one knee. Extending her hand she reached for his chin to raise his gaze up to her face. "Listen buddy, when we got here I saw that there were holes dug out in every single wall here. It was as if somepony wanted to set up an ambush, cause every single pocket was just about big enough to fit a pony." Ashe said glaring with even more malevolence. Quick Chase seemed even more nervous and afraid and tried to shy away further, but her hand had kept him in place, thus she continued to speak. "Would you happen to know somethin' about that?" Ashe said with a stronger cowgirl accent. He just remained silent for a few moments until, he just turned around and bust into a full sprint and tried to run towards the doors. We thought he would get away but she fired off her weapon causing the room to light up for just the fewest of moments. But we didn't pay attention to that when we saw the right foreleg of his cloak starting to have blood soaking through it. "Ahhhh! No please no!" Quick Chase said with liquid tears running down his face. Ashe slowly stepped over to him and when he saw her he tried to crawl away, but she didn't allow that. She turned him over onto his back and placed a firm boot upon his chest. But what worried us the most was when she placed the end of the barrel of her weapon into his forehead. "Talk... Or I'll splatter your brains all over the floor." Ashe threatened with a dark voice. Crying and trying to speak he managed to squeak out a few words, "I-I c-changed my mind yesterday..." He said with tears. "I-I wanted to tell the princesses, b-but the n-nobles wouldn't let me into the royal court no matter what I-I said." He confessed reluctantly slightly crying less. "Does anyone know about these fours' relation to the League? Don't lie, I will know." Said Ashe pressing the weapon into his head. "N-no I didn't I swear I didn't! I tried to prepare an ambush scene and I warned the guards of the meeting, but they were too scared to come! I only told them that suspects of the League of Injustice were going to meet at the bell tower! P-please don't kill me! I just want to live!" Said Quick Chase once again bursting into tears. It truly was a pathetic sight, sure we all felt anger and hurt at his betrayal but he was only eighteen! He was a young and new guard begging somepony to not take his life. Thus my base instinct had kicked in... Running over to the two I step beside Ashe and begun to speak. "Wait! Hold on don't kill him! He said that he didn't tell anypony of our partnership!" I pointed out holding a hoof towards her. "Yeah, but that don't mean he wont tell them later..." She said about to pull the trigger. In a desperate situation I said the last thing I could think of before she would end his life, traitor or not. "Wait what if we erase his memory!" I said with a desperate tone. She seemed to hesitate but she listened nonetheless, "Explain, and do it quick." She said glancing at me. "The Puppetmaster seems to be proficient in magic right? If he's strong enough he should be able to alter his memories so he won't remember any of this right?!" I asked quickly. Please listen! He's still young and has a future to look forward to. "I suppose he can do that..." Ashe said looking at Quick Chase a final time. He was looking up at her fearfully and dreading his fate, and I only hope that life would have mercy upon him. Everypony was quietly looking on fearing the result of such a situation. Fear in the form of sweat was slowly falling down my neck while standing there forced to watch Ashe make a decision. "Why would you want to help him? He betrayed you, and I don't like turncoats." Ashe said glaring at me this time causing me to recoil a little. "Yeah he's a turncoat, but in the end... He's still my friend." I said with certainty. Quick Chase then slowly stopped crying and sniffling, and just looked at me with disbelief wondering why I would ever want to spare him from certain death. Time just seemed to stand still for the littlest of moments, but we all suddenly heard the sound of the flapping of wings and shouting from outside. "Attention criminals of the League of Injustice! Surrender and you will be unharmed." A guard shouted through a voice amplifier. "Bob do something!!" Ashe said beckoning her head to the door. Before the squads could bust through the door Bob rushed forward holding a large wooden crate in his arms and placed it in front of the door. The sound of heavy ramming against the doors soon followed after they tried to open them. The way it looked I estimated that we had about five minutes before they got in. "Well... I guess we're pressed for time." Ashe said raising her weapon. She then turned around and started to talk to herself, but we suddenly realized that she was talking through a magical link. If that faint red smoke in her hand had any kind of symbolism to it. We could faintly hear her speaking to, "Glados" and saying, "I hate you." She suddenly turned around with an annoyed expression. "Okay, here's the details. I'm gonna take the traitor to HQ to have his memory erased, and you all." She said pointing to every one of us. "You're all gonna go through this portal back to your barracks. I suggest you go to sleep once you're there." Ashe suggested pointing towards a newly created portal behind her. "What about our meeting?" Sharp Sword asked with curiosity. I was wondering that as well. "Don't worry, we'll continue this another time. I can promise you all that." Ashe said slamming the butt of her weapon against Quick Chase's head knocking him out. A second portal had suddenly formed for her to step through, before she could completely enter she threw us all four silver objects. Each of us picked a single one up and examined it, it was a beautiful work of art... A combination of a dragon like figure and multiple shapes made from a silver like material. "It's called the Mark of Akatosh, it's a confirmation of your loyalty to the League. Welcome to the fold everyone!" She said tipping her hat to us before the portal fully closed. We couldn't take anymore time when we realized the guards would enter any second now. So we all just ran through the portal for our escape, and good thing too because I think they busted in the second the portal closed. The barracks were deserted so we quickly threw our cloaks and League badges into the vault behind the false painting. "Holy shit I cant believe that just happened. This is so much more crazier than when we met the Puppetmaster." Breakpoint said putting both her hind hooves against each side of her head. "We should follow the orders of our new superior, lights out everypony!" I said approaching my bunk bed. Everyone else followed and got into their beds. Closing our eyes I could tell we all had the same thought. What's next?
Chapter Ten: One Weird OverlordAuthor's Note League of Injustice troops Keeper https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=qcvqRCg8&id=8186B33779E8564FB34F583700A525BE86C79FE0&thid=OIP.qcvqRCg8hAMmFmIfsSPSzQHaIN&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fvignette1.wikia.nocookie.net%2felderscrolls%2fimages%2f1%2f12%2fKeeper_with_Mace.png%2frevision%2flatest%3fcb%3d20120805001311&exph=864&expw=780&q=skyrim+keeper&simid=607997192350666497&selectedIndex=3 Draugr https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=52yCjnTv&id=F6030CE4688B40F3E7A5D21B006F8C9DEE959B43&thid=OIP.uudxqlNhk6sviyts6UDtBgAAAA&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fd1u5p3l4wpay3k.cloudfront.net%2fskyrim_gamepedia%2fthumb%2fc%2fcd%2fElder-Scrolls-5-Skyrim-Screenshot-Draugr.jpg%2f400px-Elder-Scrolls-5-Skyrim-Screenshot-Draugr.jpg%3fversion%3d21729d15912925f733d1b51d858edd86&exph=225&expw=400&q=skyrim+draugr&simid=608022154729294904&selectedIndex=45 Elite Guards https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=aTFLAOqP&id=3A289F56688B33DA96B573308C159763429A9BC9&thid=OIP.aTFLAOqPS8uLvbLyPK6R_AHaGj&mediaurl=https%3A%2F%2Fs-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2F736x%2F4a%2F20%2F80%2F4a20809c158a55070d1cdb8c8ea25237.jpg&exph=652&expw=736&q=skyrim+malevolent+ebony+knight&simid=608040627384812458&selectedindex=0&ajaxhist=0&vt=0 Centurion Guard https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=CQ3nj3YI&id=489AF15AB993E3EBEB54D4B1B00433CA71C355B0&thid=OIP.CQ3nj3YIc5xHc3gDqqcQTwHaEo&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fstaticdelivery.nexusmods.com%2fmods%2f110%2fimages%2f11458-1-1330357502.jpg&exph=800&expw=1280&q=skyrim+centurion&simid=608014758805177769&selectedIndex=13 Werewolf https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=qEtVFyA2&id=3BF24A921D622C55C9FFBC8F77407FFB272A67A3&thid=OIP.qEtVFyA2Zq6_T78UL_DdDAHaEo&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fstaticdelivery.nexusmods.com%2fmods%2f110%2fimages%2f9400-1-1329268118.jpg&exph=1200&expw=1920&q=skyrim+werewolf&simid=608007521746028064&selectedIndex=0 Ice wraith https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=hnz6N%2fX6&id=CBA044A51586E0064A872CEF1126D476D5D2122C&thid=OIP.hnz6N_X6l2n-Xa5lAXcXGQHaEK&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fi.imgur.com%2f4WQ9w45.jpg&exph=768&expw=1366&q=skyrim+ice+wraith&simid=608041585150594941&selectedIndex=4 Ebony Knight https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=5U%2fmUejZ&id=E803F894E7D871509593A5E328464BCBD7CF7505&thid=OIP.5U_mUejZ96zgbxuwzQ_XOgHaKz&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fs-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com%2f564x%2f41%2fd3%2f75%2f41d375f9e6009cfb896392dc120b9063.jpg&exph=823&expw=564&q=skyrim+ebony+knight&simid=608040661737341924&selectedIndex=2 Dragon Priest https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=hb9WrVfA&id=735858BC2E0FFC97B641974F99B11304DBBCABF9&thid=OIP.hb9WrVfAxqFutLDfxkZxQAHaNV&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fstatic1.wikia.nocookie.net%2f__cb20130213211324%2felderscrolls%2fimages%2f6%2f67%2fAhzidal.png&exph=1080&expw=600&q=dragon+priest&simid=608043526444943156&selectedIndex=5 Skeleton https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=kUV86FLv&id=FB7AB59F36CDD899CE8EC5C93134397552F47F3A&thid=OIP.kUV86FLv3wFfGztB7U56BwHaEK&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fstaticdelivery.nexusmods.com%2fmods%2f110%2fimages%2f32561-3-1372530227.jpg&exph=1080&expw=1920&q=skyrim+skeleton&simid=608009849643073578&selectedIndex=10 Frost Atronach https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=JJuCONCL&id=335D988775EAEB537EC3F59B3207AEEB2E9C6109&thid=OIP.JJuCONCL4vfUZyJUwnuVVAHaEK&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fwww.godisageek.com%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2fSkyrim_Frost_Atronach.bmp&exph=360&expw=640&q=skyrim+frost+atronach&simid=608003553203129801&selectedIndex=5&cbir=sbi Great Tomb of Nazarrick (The rest of HQ has the same style) https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=iFrPEVY0&id=31C29257D844D07E2803BB1F5E3C08327796D092&thid=OIP.iFrPEVY0Me4EOhJ0MD45dgHaEK&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fvignette.wikia.nocookie.net%2foverlordmaruyama%2fimages%2f3%2f35%2fThrone.png%2frevision%2flatest%3fcb%3d20150714104941&exph=768&expw=1366&q=great+tomb+of+nazarick+throne+room&simid=607996380615083109&selectedIndex=0 https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=DNinhVyL&id=9CC490AE3C103323E8AF35312F89FB21DDE53693&thid=OIP.DNinhVyLHr2M9Y_c1tdH2wHaEK&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fvignette3.wikia.nocookie.net%2foverlordmaruyama%2fimages%2f5%2f50%2fWiki-background%2frevision%2flatest%3fcb%3d20151014114238&exph=768&expw=1366&q=great+tomb+of+nazarick+throne+room&simid=608023151157970394&selectedIndex=1 Chapter Ten: One Weird Overlord (League of Injustice HQ) (Crafting room) Jack’s PoV 50 hours after Canterlot bell tower incident Well at least I don't smell like sweat anymore! After a long time of writing down on scroll paper and summoning the troops I'm noticing the rewards of my hard work! I'm seeing a lot Draugr, guards, Centurions, Werewolves, Ice wraiths, Dragon priests, frost atronachs, keepers, skeletons, and even the Ebony knight! Most of them are wandering around the base, keeping maintenance, patrolling, etc.. I have the rest of the NPC's from Skyrim, but I'm keeping them in scroll form in storage for later use. If they're ever needed that is. I would probably find myself one day going around and ordering troops to get organized for the days to come. Draugr would work as the main part of the army considering there are the most of them. They have decently strong enchantments for their armor and weapons. So a single troop can probably take on a squad of guards... hopefully. Most of them are going to be armed with swords, I wanted them to attack a little bit faster. Keepers would be my personal armed escorts, and wow they are almost as tall as me! I made sure to design them as the mace and shield variants, each of them are wearing dragon bone armor so they could probably take on the strongest of enemies. In place of where their heads would be there's instead a blob of smoke and glowing eyes. Frost atronachs would be the stronger muscle because they're gigantic frost elementals. They can crush enemies beneath them and protect smaller allies behind them too! It's probably good to use them in areas where there's a large, open space though. Centurions would also be extra muscle, they're large robotic automatons created by the ancient race of dwemmer as protectors of their treasure. Similar to the frost atronachs their practically giants and can take on a full grown dragon! Or at least they could back in Skyrim, but they might not be able to beat an Equestrian one. Ice wraiths and werewolves would practically be the attack dogs of my army. They can sniff out anything as if they're bloodhounds and can tear through any kind of enemy in front of them. The royal guard armor sucks, I discovered they're made of real gold and bronze so I don't need to worry about losing. The elite guards are armed with the strongest armor, weapons, and enchantments so they are the special forces. And Luna thinks the night guard are the greatest special forces in Equestria? Wait until she sees the Puppetmaster's elite guard! Dragon priests are for difficult and dangerous situations. They are capable of powerful magic and have buckets of health so it's easy to say that they can handle themselves. I may use them as minor leaders of the army. Writing the settings for them on the scrolls really sucked though. The Ebony knight... So I was trying to make them in the exact image of the original, but when they were summoned I realized I accidently made them female whereas the game version was male. I didn't really care considering they were at equal strength and height. I'll likely be using them as an enforcer of the army because she's the strongest of all the soldiers I've created... next to the puppets that is. Her powerful ebony armor and weapons are filled to the brim with enchantments and she can even use shouts! This ranges from unrelenting force, disarm, etc. so yeah... She's a little overpowered, and I could even say she could fight against of the princesses! The skeletons are super weak though... Two guards can probably beat a skeleton since they don't have any armor and only use ancient nord weapons. To counter that I gave the skeleton's swords the, 'Steal health' enchantment, so when they attack someone the amount of damage they inflict would come back as healing for themselves. My favorite part? I made sure too add the Mark of Akatosh on all the weapons and armor to signify their allegiance. And if you ask... What if the ponies take their weapons, armor, or bodies to study? Don't worry about that! I added a setting that declares... "Upon a puppets death, instead of laying down and dying their bodies will turn to dust." It gets rid of evidence and possible weakness information from the ponies... Or any other enemy. Finishing my final report I place the papers back on my desk for Glados to organize at a later date. With the keepers at both my sides I head towards the lunchroom to see what I missed over the last few days. Reaching my hand towards the doors I calmly push them open and just took in a deep breath. What surprised me was that I saw the League members and a few draugr staring at something on one of the tables. "What's going on here?" I said approaching the table. Everyone began to step out of the way for me to look at the scene. I was shocked to see a tied up pony put to sleep with a coma spell. Turning to Ashe I asked, "Ashe? Who is this random pony in my lunchroom?" I asked looking at her in confusion. "Master, do you remember the pony guards who wanted to join us?" She responded. "Yeah I do, what does that have to do wi-." I said cutting off my sentence. That's when I looked at the sleeping pony in deeper detail, and I realized that it was Quick Chase, one of the ponies who swore allegiance to the League. I was about to order Ashe to let him go, but I wanted to know the details of the situation. "What's going on?" I asked with a raised eyebrow, but that doesn't really matter since I'm wearing the mask. She signed and said, "That's one long story master." She began from the moment when she arrived at the Bell tower, canvasing the area, meeting the five ponies, Quick chase's revealed betrayal, Longbow begging for her to spare Quicks life, and when she had to escape. My eyes were wide at the events of the meeting. It was supposed to be aa simple talk! How did it become so chaotic? "That's quite a story Ashe." I said crossing my arm. "I guess you can say that, anyways as I explained you'll need to alter his memories so he doesn't remember his and his friends relation to the League." She said taking her hat off and placing it on the table. That's a complication. Mind magic is very fragile work because if I make one mistake it'll destroy the recipients mind completely. In short, if I fail they'll be a brain dead vegetable. "You two, take him back to my personal chambers. I'll handle him at another time." I ordered pointing towards the two draugr. They then lifted him up and dragged him off to the elevator. I looked towards my puppets and they seemed to be studying the new puppets we're in possession of. "So master, now that we have an army... What should we do with them?" Kletus Kasady (Carnage) asked with a sadistic smile. I began to question that as well. We have a stronger League of Injustice and we can probably fight against any kind of force. I can always operate the League like a Mafia empire, and rule Equestria from the shadows. But I don't want to rule anything, I want to bring balance to the world by introducing more evil. Now that I really look at the situation, I'm fully prepared! I've got an army, strong puppets, and the Volthoom Stronghold is being build by Glados and the, "militia." "We're fully prepared now, I believe it's time to get more involved in the worlds events. And I plan on spreading our name across the land of Equestria." I explained. Everyone had smiled at my answer, it's about time we show the world we exist. Turning towards one of the keepers at my side I asked them a question. "Have you found out the location of the Alicorn amulet?" I asked awaiting an answer. You see, I asked Ashe to send a magical message to our spies to find out where the Alicorn Amulet is. We can stay a few steps ahead of the Princesses with inside information, so the corrupt guards will be a key component. "They have reported that the Amulet is being kept in the Canterlot vault." One of the keepers said in their whisper like voice. "Very good, go prepare the troops." I ordered. And thus the keeper on my right went out to assemble the army. I looked at the rest of my puppets and said something that shocked them. "I'm planning on assaulting Canterlot, but not to take over, no. I'm going to steal artifacts and information from their vault." I said with a dark expression. It's best to attack in two days because the episode in time will be, "The last roundup." The elements will be in Appleloosa tracking down Applejack. So Canterlot will be wide open for the grand operation. "But, I want you all to stay here on standby." I ordered. All of their expressions went from excitement to shock and disbelief. "But master! We're the top warriors of the League! Shouldn't we be there?" Asked Captain Cold. The rest of them seemed to have similar reactions, protests, and reasons on why they should go. This went on for about a few minutes but when I clenched my fist they all fell silent. I stood straight up in a stance full of authority to show myself as their superior. "I want the ponies to see the army's power alone. You all showed your combat ability to them, and I commend you for it. But for this one I and the troops will be attacking and that's final." I said in finality. They all seemed to accept this more or less right away, so at least I know their design is working. Reverse Flash didn't seem to care and just carried on with eating his large feast filled tray. Turning around I open a portal to the outside of the Headquarters and begin to once again go on a walk. A new portal opened next to me and the keeper I sent to organize the army had taken their place beside me once again. With my armed escorts on both sides of me I take in scenery. It's a beautiful day outside, birds are singing, and there's a bunch of Timberwolves prowling around the Everfree forest. It's a pretty normal day, it looks like there's no episode events going on so it's surprisingly quiet. Feeling bored I hold out my hand and use a invisibility spell to cloak me and the Keepers. Now invisible I teleport each of us to the outskirts of Ponyville. It's impressively peaceful considering the fact that something crazy happens here every other day. I saw the Element of Loyalty doing loopy loops in the sky and diving back down to the ground. Walking over to the lively town I stand beside one of the buildings and observe Twilight Sparkle speaking with Rainbow Dash. "So was that trick awesome or what?" She said puffing her chest out. For someone who represents loyalty her ego is way too large. "Yeah, yeah that was great Dash." Twilight said rolling her eyes. "Ha! Yeah I'm pretty cool!" Rainbow said stretching herself out. Rainbow Dash continued on with her self praise, admiring her own skill, and even dancing a little. I figured she'd try to be a little more, "Cool" as she calls it. I and many others would likely call it, "Tomboyish." But after a few moments I realized that Twilight seemed... distracted and in deep thought. Rainbow caught notice of her friends down trodden mood and chose to ask her about it. "Hey Twi? Something up?" Rainbow asked curiously. "I don't know, the sky?" I said chuckling quietly to not alert the ponies. "It's just, after Nightmare Night Princess Luna and I have been exchanging letters on the concept of the League of Injustice. They themselves seem to be an impossible concept! Nopony just materializes out of nothing!" Twilight said in frustration. Now that I think about it, when Carter showed me the visions of other Displaced. There were villain displaced as well... But the ponies apposing them didn't ask these questions. I mean, if a villain were to come from nowhere and start attacking civilians earth's governments would be confused too! "Why is it always about those goons? Sure they're villains but compared to Nightmare moon or Discord they're pretty weak!" Rainbow Dash said with a smile draping a hoof over her friends back. Excuse me? "Yeah I guess you're right! We'll beat them easily." Twilight said laughing. H-how dare they? You know what! I'm going to make that second attack on Canterlot a fair one! Doing something that I considered to be a foolish idea I dispelled the invisibility spell and stepped out into the open. "Easy to beat hmm?" I said sarcastically. They turned around at lightning speeds and got in combat positions instantly, their glares were trained on me and me alone. Though they were noticing my guards. "Puppetmaster! Have some new friends huh?" Twilight said mockingly. The keepers raised their weapons and positioned their shields in response to the insult. I looked around and noticed Ponyville has a lot more guards than normal, likely because of my actions. "Oh, every villain has a few minions don't they?" I said with a dark, deep voice. The guards had positioned themselves beside the elements of Magic and Loyalty, and both sides just stared at each other in silence. "Why are you here?" Rainbow Dash shouted. Smiling in response I said, "Oh I'm simply here to give you a warning." They seemed to flinch and become cautious of what I was saying. "W-what do you mean?!" Twilight asked in suspicion. "You see, my numbers have grown much, much larger than the last time we met. And I want to tell you that in two days my army will assault Canterlot." I warned tilting my head towards them. My height towered over theirs so I had the advantage in a fight as we all know. The keepers alone could probably take on all these guards. "You! You fiend!" One of the guards shouted in anger. I was considering on escaping through portal once again... the portal had just opened right behind me. "Ah what the hell, lets have some fun!" I said charging forward. They clearly hadn't expected me to attack, so they had charged forward thinking they had the advantage. But they were oh so wrong! I was locked in a duel against Twilight and Rainbow Dash. Twilight fired off a few magical beams aimed for center mass, but I retaliated by swatting my arm out knocking the beams out of the air. In response I began to fire off a link of magical lightning that hit the ground next to her causing her to jump in the air attempting to dodge the oncoming attack. During this time however I didn't expect a blur of blue and random colors to punch me in the back of the head. It was somewhat dull considering my new strengths, but she was trying! Landing one hit after another on my back I respond by reaching for her with my left hand and throwing her at a group of guards trying to help. The keepers were fighting multiple groups of guards trying to subdue them. The only ponies having any luck were the unicorns using range based magic to attack the titans. Everypony else found that the mace or shield would bash them away. Trading off magic blasts against twilight I saw that one of the unicorn guards had fired off some kind of magical flare. Summoning a few draugr to the fight I send them towards the guards positions. "What in Tartarus are those things?!" A male guard screamed. They may have been outnumbered but dang did the draugr pull through. They weren't killing, but they were injuring the guards to the point where they couldn't fight back. The armor the draugr were wearing was helping them immensely. Arrows from bows were bouncing off harmlessly, and guard bucks and punches were just slightly nocking the undead warriors back. Being satisfied with the fight I throw Rainbow Dash off me once again and I ordered the Draugr to retreat through the placed portals. "Is that all you got?" Rainbow taunted. "No, it isn't, I want you to know that if I see you or your friends at Canterlot the casualties of the battle will be doubled!" I said in finality exiting through my own portal. The elements faces were horrified at that. (League of Injustice HQ) (Throne Room) Two days later The army of troops were all lined up in front of the throne. Every single troop I conjured using the scrolls were armed to the teeth, and prepared for war. I was sitting down on the throne admiring the gigantic crowd in front of me. Glados extended herself down and went to speak to me. "My lord, the troops are prepared for battle. We have reports that the Princesses have also evacuated and armed Canterlot in preparation for the fight to come. Should we send the army out?" Glados asked. "There's something I wish to do first." I said with a calm expression. I had a certain set of blue prints stashed within the deepest section of my magical vault in preparation for this moment. Taking it out I give it to one of the claws reaching down to me from the ceiling. If her eye could get any larger I would guess it's enlarged by now! Entering back into the ceiling the entire HQ began to transform. Metal walls being replaced with clean better build ones, lunchrooms replaced with dining halls, crafting rooms replaced with beautiful and flashy ones, and everything else was also replaced with a more regal and dark variation. The result, the entire base was replaced with a different look. Even the throne room changed! The throne was much larger and the entire room had become gigantic. The HQ was now a close copy of the Tomb of Nazarrick from Overlord. All of my troops got on one knee and bowed in respect and I said, "It's a new day."
Chapter Eleven: A Cold Day In Hell Pt.1(Summit of Mt. Canterhorn) (Volthoom Stronghold) Jack’s PoV 36 hours before Canterlot Assault "Master, the Stronghold is ready for operations." DDL said. I eventually created the Draugr Death overlord puppet in my personal office. I always preferred to make special puppets in my personal quarters since I felt more focused there. I'm currently at the summit of the mountain overseeing the final construction of the Volthoom Stronghold. I have Draugr and Skeletons all over this place since it's keeping about fifty percent of the League's treasure. I’ve covered the outside with a large garrison of draugr and skeletons. A basic challenge to overcome, but of course they all have extreme weapons and armor so the ponies will take quite some time to get through just the front door. On the inside of the surface building is multiple coffins that are programmed to release extra powerful draugr when approached by a hostile force. To compensate anyone or anypony who made it that far without dying I put a few treasure chests full of minor treasures from the dragon hoard. I’m hoping that they’ll ignore the main door to the true stronghold though. It’s the signature Nordic ruins door that requires a special key to open. The key itself is a golden dragon claw that has three symbols on it. All you have to do is activate the correct symbols on the door and apply the dragon claw key to open it. In the Elder scrolls game almost all of the special Nordic ruins have a dragon claw door. The catch? The only ones who are possessing keys are the league members, so if the Princesses breach the surface defenses they will hopefully dismiss the door as some kind of random decoration. I tasked a few dragon priests with reinforcing the door with strong defense magic and armor to stop intruders from busting it down. They may be designed for combat but they are actually brilliant in creation and crafting! "Very good, what about the progress on the inner hold?" I asked looking on at the patrolling draugr. "The construction is almost complete. All we have left to do is build the final sanctum and the amphitheater." Explained DDL. His voice actually sounds like Megatron, if he had a sore throat and was ten times more insane. Snapping back to reality the Draugr Death Overlord and I walk across the gigantic courtyard of the stronghold. As I passed by my undead soldiers they just nodded to me, and I simply nodded back in approval. Approaching the main building I step through the doorway and just admire the entrance. It looks similar to the ancient Nordic ruins from the actual game, but it's sustained and better decorated. There were also black banners with the mark of Akatosh adorning them, and I for one loved it. "Very good, I'm proud of your work so far." I commended taking a look into one of the treasure chests. This is a huge step in the League's development, and I need to make sure every single detail is accounted for. A couple hours ago I warned Twilight and Rainbowdash of the impending attack on Canterlot. And I know, I know, why would I tell them of my plans? I was mad sure, but there was another reason. I began to reread my steps and ideas I've done in my time here. They were going to lead to my defeat. Every single villain that's ever shown their ugly face upon Equestria had lost either to the royal sisters or the Elements of Harmony. The reason behind this was because they were far too ambitious... Sombra tried to take over an empire by himself without backup, Discord fought against powers reaching beyond his own, Nightmare Moon didn't plan anything and wasn't prepared, soon Tirek would loose because he was too overconfident, Chrysalis would loose because of inaccurate acting of the Princess of Love, yada, yada, yada. They all lost because they all just went straight to the point. They didn't consider any kind of planning or preparations on their conquests for power. I was headed down the same road, I became overconfident and blind to the consequences of my actions. Sure, I may have shown myself to be unstoppable, but I could have lot instantly. If Twilight and her friends had the Elements of Harmony I would be in stone right now. If Celestia or Luna had been training for combat they could have easily beaten me in a duel, hell, Luna could have destroyed me at the dragon's cave when I ran into her. I have powerful magic, but I don't have that much skill in the matter. I can use a puppets abilities, but I can only use one puppets ability at a time. I have extensive knowledge of Arcane magic, but now that I've fully established the Skyrim section of the League it's officially a puppet ability. After I began to rethink all of this I realized I needed to switch my ideals. Insanity and too much Vision would've gotten me sealed in stone or locked in Tartarus. I mean, I haven't even been put on the top villain blacklist! And believe me, I want to be on that list! No, I need to be smart, have honor, and be sane. If I fall into insanity and true evil the balance I'm fighting for will be worthless. I must be strong, but not diabolically so. In fact, the game Injustice Gods among us and Injustice 2 shows a good representation of this. Superman went almost insane because he killed his lover, Lois Lane, out of manipulation from the Joker and Scarecrows fear gas. He spiraled into a phase of blind good, killing the joker, and murdering almost anyone who he believed to be bad. Even if it meant killing his own friends. If I go down that path, I'll easily fail, so I've got to keep my sanity. Finishing up my security check I sigh in exhaustion. I've literally worked my ass off to try and complete everything. The rest of my puppets seem to be somewhat annoyed that they couldn't join the large battle that's going to go down at the capital, but they followed my orders none the less. Opening the doors I take in the light of the fading sunlight. It's pretty cloudy today and it looks like it's gonna rain sooner or later. "Sir I have some news." Carter said with his bland voice. "What is it Carter?" I asked looking down as if I was talking to him directly. After a few moments he spoke almost like he was thinking if he should really tell me, "The puppets that serve you have been talking, the true puppets and the army troops." Carter said unsurprisingly. "And?" Carter Said. "They're wondering what you look like under the mask you wear." Carter said. … … … Huh? … … … "Wait what? What do you mean?" I asked apprehensively. Why am I so afraid of what he asked? It's just my face! I could take it off right now! "Almost everyone has been gossiping about what you look like under that mask. But when you were brought to this world your biology, magic, and life have changed drastically. You're likely still human, but we don't know about your actual face." Carter said. My face. It suddenly began to rain as predicted. It was coming down pretty hard actually, of course Cloudsdale has to make this predicament even more depressing and dramatic don't they? The draugr and skeletons didn't seem to mind it considering they were undead and my servants after all. A puddle of water began to form at my feet, looking down I once again examine my form. Despite everything its still you. My gradient red mask covering my face stood out the most. I also had a black cloth like substance comfortably covering my neck to stave off the cold and any awkwardness that would be my exposed skin. My large intimidating form was a sight to behold, it threatened those who fought against me, and kept those who fought for me loyal. Is this how I want to live? Be feared all the time? I reach my hands up and take the hood of the cloak on the top of my head revealing the clasps that keep my mask braced to my face. I continue to stare at my reflection. I press my fingers against the clasps keeping the mask together, and slowly undid them one by one. What would I see? I continue to stare at my reflection. The rain soon stops and becomes snow from the cold of the mountain summit. And I just stand there with one finger against the final clasp of my mask, and stay there in thought. The puddle soon froze over and became ice. The draugr and skeletons activate their heat related magic to keep them from freezing over or dying from the harsh snowstorm. I continue to stare at my reflection. I sigh. I slowly reattach the clasps one by one and flip the hood back onto my head. Why cant I do it? What's so wrong with seeing my face that I can't even look at my own reflection. Am I depending on this mask to hide my shame and anger of the past? Then, the one thing I didn't want to happen, happened. A memory came back to me. "Jack get away from him!" My father shouted standing bravely in front of me. A few minutes ago we heard the shattering of glass down stairs. Mom and dad themselves went down to search, but after the sounds of screaming I ran downstairs to see what had happened. All I saw were my parents at the end of a gun. My father shouted at me to get behind him since the intruder was almost right next to me. I felt horrified and terrified tears running down my face. "Please, we'll let you leave! Just don't hurt anyone!" My father said desperately holding his hands out.. The intruder seemed to be completely oblivious though, his eyes were focused on me and me alone. He turned his weapon at me and fired. BANG I snap myself out of my entranced state. I don't need to remember this, especially that... Especially that. I raise my boot and crush the ice showing my reflection. But I cannot help but wonder. What am I so afraid of?
Chapter Twelve: A Cold Day In Hell Pt.2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter Thirteen: A Cold Day in Hell Pt.3Author's Note Sorry for the time it took to write this chapter. I had some serious writers block on what do for the final part, so I just hope you enjoy it! Chapter Thirteen: A Cold Day in Hell Pt.3 (Canterlot) (Canterlot Castle) Equestria PoV Canterlot Assault The first sign of trouble, was when the royal guard was ordered to evacuate the city and declare martial law on Canterlot. The second sign? Was when the front gate was blown to pieces. Just after a few moments Princess Celestia rose the sun above the moon a few ponies on the gate defenses reported that they saw movement. Everypony was on edge, sweat was falling down everypony's necks, and we were all scared for our lives. We're planning to ambush the bastards with a sneak attack from the sewers, so as soon as the Puppetmaster's army of monsters come in closer to the castle they'll strike from behind. We even got an anonymous tip of the names of every single monster under the villain's command. We managed to evacuate the civilians of Canterlot out of the city, but with the main evacuation we couldn't get the ancient Equestrian artifacts out of the Castle. So we're literally leaving objects of power in the middle of the capital, and the exact strike zone of the League of Injustice. In the present time Ponies are running around attempting to get in control of the situation. Shining Armor was running straight into the heat of the battle. Unfortunately the ponies were at a severe disadvantage... And I mean a really severe disadvantage. The royal guard's armor are all made of gold, its heavy, hard to maneuver, and very weak. But on the other hoof... The League of Injustice, their equipment was three times better. Spears being proven useless, gold armor cut clean through as if butter. Captain Shining Armor noticed this too, so they had no choice but to order his soldiers to retreat. "Everypony fall back to the castle defenses!!!" Shining Armor shouted as loud as possible. Everypony couldn't wait for him to call that order, and thus guard battalions were running back to the castle as far as possible. Some couldn't make it back however, arrows originating from Draugr's bows found themselves piercing through the golden material of the guard armor, leaving a cold frost residue coating the area of impact. Soon everypony was perched on the makeshift barricades built in front the castle doors. They wanted to built barricades as a large wall surrounding the castle entirely. But due to the lack of time and the occupied airspace they couldn't build it quick enough. So they simply built a small fence covering the front of the castle. As planned they all pulled out crossbows and longbows to fight against the oncoming storm. "Draw you weapons and fire only when you see the whites of their eyes!" Bravely shouted Shining Armor. They all held their fire, waiting for their captain to call the order to fire. They could feel their fear and sins crawling on their backs. They could easily see Draugr, Skeletons, and ice-wraiths slowly approaching and destroying property on the way. If it was for intimidation purposes or by orders nopony would ever know. The exact moment they crossed the singal line and time that the ambush was supposed to have happened passed, Shining Armor was confused. "Wait what? Hold on they were supposed to attack by now." Shining Armor said with a distressed expression. "They're getting closer!" Shouted veteran Silver Shield. Getting desperate Shining Armor pulled out his magical communicator to the ambush team in the underground. He then put in the correct codes to communicate directly to the second device. After a few seconds he was patched in. "This is Guard one to Guard two where in Tartarus are you dammit?! You're supposed to attack the invading force from behind by now!" Shouted Shining Armor taking quick and brief glances at the large monster filled crowd. … … … "Sorry Cap, but team two cant come to the phone right now." Said a malicious and wolf like voice. This must be a werewolf he's talking to if the anonymous tip is right. Shining Armor took a few seconds to realize what has happened, but he for some reason decided to ask anyway. "What have you done to them?!" Shining Armor shouted in fury. "Oh you know, me and my dogs like to tear into fresh meat every once in a while.” The werewolf said, and Shining Armor swore he could hear laughter of other monsters in the background. He could also swear that he saw a black and white blur racing by in the corner of his eye. Shining's expression went from furious to absolutely livid in just a few moments, and he was about to scream at the werewolf in anger until he heard the even louder footsteps. They were likely just about thirty seconds from reaching their position . Instead of shouting in anger and ordering the archers to immediately fire, he placed the communicator on a nearby ammunition crate, and took his own crossbow from the weapons rack. Shining Armor then proceeded to slowly walk over to an open spot at the middle of the barricade, and aimed his weapon. Everypony was all lined up perfectly and in order, so Shining Armor said one last thing. "FOR PONYKIND! OPEN FIRE!" Shining Armor shouted. When their ears flicked in response to the captain's orders they all pulled the triggers on their crossbows. Unluckily most of them were ineffective, they only managed to take down a few skeletons, but the Draugr and Ice-wraiths seemed completely unaffected from the attack. Seeing that their plan failed he quickly took the communicator and changed it to a different channel. "I need all guard units at the front barricades right now!" He shouted desperately. They kept firing, but every shot seemed to be almost ineffective, and they all seemed to realize this. But they kept shooting as uncertain of victory as they knew, but they would never give up. The first true battle for Canterlot was taking place today, and they could only count every second that passed by. But when the Puppet Master's army was right in front of the barricade, they felt their hopes drop. They all ran back as Draugr slashed their war axes down upon the fence, and ice wraiths bit down on ponies necks. Soon they all stopped right in front of the barricaded castle gates, the remaining pony forces slowly turned around and saw they were surrounded. They could only stare at their attackers in fear and despair awaiting their gruesome deaths that are sure to come. … The Draugr raise their weapons aiming specifically for the survivors heads. … … Until they got tackled over by a blue figure followed by a trail of smoke. Both sides could only watch in shock at the cloud of black cloud, and when it finally cleared out? There was a Pegasus mare wearing a blue suit with yellow lighting bolt accents, she was also wearing specialized goggles. Hearing loud zoom sounds they looked up and saw the shadows of dozens of trained Pegasus squadrons divebombing towards their enemies. The Wonderbolts have arrived. (Canterlot) (Wildflowers Florist Shop) Jack's PoV "I have to give it to the ponies, they are a determined bunch aren't they?" I said out loud while picking up a few abandoned flowers, luckily the shop owner left a single bouquet behind. I think I've gathered up enough to fill it, I made sure to grab flowers of all different colors: Roses, lilacs, sunflowers, alliums, balloon flowers, and even a single poison joke I've collected from the Everfree forest. Thankfully I'm wearing gloves so I'm not affected by it's horrible curses, as hilarious as they are. As a show of good faith I left a couple bits behind to cover the cost of the flowers. The store is completely empty so it's pretty peaceful, but when I stepped outside I completely forgot that peace. There are destroyed buildings and dead bodies of royal guards, and as planned there are no bodies of my minions. The only remains are dust flying around the wind. The loud shouting and war cries are seriously annoying though. Tapping into the speed force everything slows down to an acceptable pace. "Much better." I said. To me I'm just walking through a war crazed Canterlot, but to others I likely look like a hazy blur passing by in a blink of an eye. I see that my troops are smashing that fence the ponies hastily built, I mean... A fence? Really?! I could also sense that a large mass of Pegasus are flying over to the forces I've sent after the front doors, its the wonderbolts… I have to admit that I didn't factor them in the equation, but it doesn't really matter, I'm going to purposefully get myself caught in the long run. I continue my walk towards the castle gardens, it's absolutely deserted. Well not completely anyhow, I could hear the quiet voices of the villains the sisters sealed in stone. But considering they're not gods of Chaos they'll likely never get out of their stone cold prison. I soon approached the statue of Discord, he was strangely quiet... "My old friend, how have you been feeling lately?" I asked slightly nodding my head. He remained dead silent. "I got some flowers for you today, I wasn't sure what kinds you liked so I just got them all to make it as chaotic as possible." I said placing the bouquet of flowers on the base of the statue. … This is awkward when he's not responding to my words. He's never been like this in the show, why would he act like this now of all times? I mean, in a few of the comics he was a little down but this is kind of the reality right now. Come to think of it it's still pretty mind blowing that something that was fiction is suddenly my real world. "Anyways s-" "Don't do it." Discord said cutting off my sentence. Wait what? "W-what do you mean?" I asked curiously. "This plan of yours, don't go ahead with it." He warned in a scarily serious tone. The fact that Discord of all people would be so stern is actually kind of terrifying. "May I ask why?" I asked crossing my arms. "Look, I see you as a fun colleague of mine, but breaking those insane lunatics out of Tartarus is way too far." Discord warned with what I assume to be a serious face. "If you do, they will tear Equestria apart from the inside out. I enjoy a good bit of Chaos but not when it threatens all of Equis with annihilation." Discord said with a piercing gaze. … Shit ... How the fuck am I supposed to respond to that. I mean I am planning to leave Tirek out of the picture so it doesn't completely fuck the ponies over, but perhaps this is a bad idea after all. When I first explained it to Yassen I could tell that even she wasn't sure of my intentions, but there's no going back now. "No... No I cant, as you can tell my army has already attacked the city, and we're transitioning into phase two of the plan. Besides, I have faith in the ponies.” I stated while staring at the castle. He just fell silent at that, and I couldn’t really blame him. I have quite a lot of faith in the ponies, they’ll get back up from a hard strike like this. “You’re really going to do this aren’t you?” Discord said sighing. “I am, and I highly doubt anything is going to stop me.” I said with my villainous voice. I’ve literally spent hours in front of the mirror practicing my villain voice. Though the best evil laugh I’ve found for myself is the maniacal laughing that's dripping with insanity. It's kind of strange that I'm openly admitting I'm insane, but I really don't care about my mental health anymore. "You've put way too much trust in these ponies, you know that right?" Discord said cheering up a little. "You could say that, but they did stop you didn't they? I pointed out raising a finger In the air. The air seemed to finally light up a bit as I finished that thought. "Ha I guess you do have a point there. But, I hope you understand that when you do this you'll be marked as one of the biggest villains of Equestrian history. Are you really ready to take on that mantel of responsibility?" Discord asked after having a quick laugh. "Ready as I'll ever be." I replied honestly. "Well then there's something you may be interested in!" Discord said enthusiastically. "And what would that be?" I asked curiously. Well he just bounced back from a somber and disturbing mood to his old chaotic self, I guess that's to be expected. "So you see, back then Celly and Lulu would often try to... Find my own past weakness. Find out where I came from and who I really was, but if I did I would probably be utterly... Fucked so to say." Discord said. Whenever he spoke a purple light would just spark off his chest. Man it feels weird hearing Discord saying cusswords. "So you had some kind of method to prevent that?" I asked. "That I did my good man! I may not look it, but I'm a builder of sorts, I often liked to create different kinds of magic that ponies could only dream of. Even the two sisters couldn't figure out my creations, and normally I wouldn't teach anyone about the ways of my power. But hey! We're friends aren't we?" Discord pointed out with a edge of interest in his voice. So Discord was actually able to create whole new branches of Chaos magic? It's actually pretty impressive from what I've heard and researched, here's what it's like. Imagine you're trying to build a rocket to the moon with nothing but a boy scout kit. You have about three minutes to create that rocket and if you don't you'll probably die. That's what it's like. "The magic I invented is called Story Telling Magic, or at least it's what I called it at the time. I could never seem to find a better name for it. All you have to do is choose a definite fake backstory for yourself and no matter what anypony or anyone you tell will always believe it." Discord explained thoroughly. "Are you sure it works?" I asked suspiciously. "Did you know I was hatched out of an egg on a different planet created by a gigantic green duck who had a bill the size of the universe?" Discord said. "Wait you were?" I asked sincerely, genuinely believing his story. "HAHAHAHA! Yeah it works!" Discord laughed loudly. My face blushed in embarrassment at the fact I believed such a absurd story, but honestly he's the god of Chaos so why shouldn't I believe it? I could also swear that my mask glowed a brighter red when my real face took a tinted red. "Anyhow..." Discord said catching his breath. "I can give you the knowledge of the magic, but I would like it if you... Returned the favor?" Discord said hinting at his intention. Well, thank god for the show's timeline. "Tell you what, I can get you free. But the ponies are going to try and reform you. If you choose to change or not that's your choice and your choice alone." I explained carefully. "I'll handle that when the time comes, but a deal is a deal right?" Discord said. When he finished speaking his chest's light turned to a bright green color, and I could tell that I needed to touch it. I step forward and up onto the pedestal of Discord's stoned body, and I reached my hand up to his chest. As soon as I touched the green light I could feel the magic seeping into me, and I was instantly taught how to use story telling magic. "It was nice to see you again PM, but you should probably get going. You have a breakout to do don't ya?" Taking his advice I begin to walk back inside the castle, but Discord wanted to say one last thing. "By the way, poison joke are my favorite. I created those too after all." Discord said, I'll have to keep that in mind for later. Nodding once and admiring the garden once again I race away from the scene. Dang, I was planning that meeting to be some Smalltalk about the ample carnage left in our wake, but this is pretty great too. This magic Discord gave me is amazing though, I could even say it's beautiful! The show made magic look so... Simple and barely needed, but when you come from a world where magic doesn't exist? Magic is one of the best things in the world. I soon found myself at the front door of the Canterlot Archives. There are no guards at the at the door as expected, nor is there any magical traps set in place. These ponies really need to up their defense game. If there's one thing I've learned from the villainy business is to always sustain a healthy paranoia, so I gently open the door with caution. Now lets find that Amulet. (Canterlot Castle) (Canterlot Throne Room) Equestrian PoV Crash! Crash! Crash! The sound of a battering ram crashing against the throne room doors continually rang through Celestia's ears. Every moment seemed to take an eternity to pass by, and she hated every second of it. There's a wall nervous guards in front of her and her sister, and as they waited for whatever was being used as a battering ram to bash through those doors. "How's the situation outside?" Princess Celestia asked Luna while keeping her eyes trained on the shaking doors. Crash! "Not well sister, Shining Armor and the Wonderbolts are doing all they can but they're harshly overwhelmed." Princess Luna explained with seriousness. Crash! "Something's not right though. The Puppet Master uses distractions and showy displays to keep us off his objectives, and what could he want now?" Said Celestia with strong curiosity. Crash! "I'm not sure, but we may have to escape this peril. I advise we-." But her thought was cut off as they heard the one sound they were dreading. Crash! The doors were then smashed off their hinges falling to the ground, but that's not what caused the dinner plate sized eyes on the guards' and Princesses' faces. In the doorway was some kind of gigantic elemental like being. It was completely made of ice and instead of hooves, it had large glacier like arms that could likely shatter a whole wall in two. It's height is rivaling to the top of the Throne Room doorway. "Everypony fall back! As the young fillies and colts say these days, we have got this!" Princess Luna shouted. Princess Celestia just looked at her with a incredulous and entertained expression on her face. They believed they were looking at a Frost Atronach if their memory serves them correctly. They then heard a collection of footsteps running behind the frost atronach was a squadron of draugr. On que the guards at the scene ran to a extra exit leading to the outside so they may help their fellow guards. Things have just gotten much more complicated. They were all armed with stronger armor and weapons compared to the enemies outside. The Puppet Master likely planned for them to fight against the sisters considering they have a much stronger arsenal viable to them. "We need to clear out these monsters and find out what the Puppet Master is planning." Princess Luna said getting in a combat pose. After some careful thinking Princess Celestia's eyes burst wide open at her sudden realization. "This is the distraction..." Princess Celestia said. "What?" Princess Luna said looking over to her sister. "The Puppet Master must have instructed them to take up our attention while he goes for the artifacts in the Archives!" Princess Celestia said with urgency. Princess Luna saw how much sense her sister's theory made, and had a conflicted expression while glancing back and forth between the monsters and her sister. "Go, we will handle this sister." Said Princess Luna using the old Equestrian dialect. Celestia was about to protest but as the atronach and the draugr began to march forward straight towards them. She didn't have a choice. "I'll come back..." Celestia said flapping her wings and flying off into the hidden door by the large throne. "Now to deal with thou!" Luna shouted firing a magical bolt against the head of one of the Draugr. It merely pushed them back a slight bit, and all it did was shake it's head and had an angry face. And thus Princess Luna said the only thing a regal and honest princess like herself could say in that situation. "Aw fuck."
Chapter Fourteen: WHO THE HELL ARE YOU???Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter Fifteen: The Sharp Edge of the UnexpectedAuthor's Note I honestly feel like this chapter was a little rushed, but I wanted to get a chapter out for Chrismas, so I hope you enjoy! Chapter Fifteen: The Sharp Edge of the Unexpected (Canterlot Castle) (Royal Guard Interrogation Rooms) Jack's PoV Honestly, have you guys ever heard that the first needle of a flu shot hurts the most? Or maybe the first breakup you go through, or maybe it's the first bite of a popsicle. Well in this case it's a sharp knife to the neck. I'm just saying... I mean... Where the hell did this mare even come from? And for a pony she is very willing to murder someone. I'm in guard custody so why would she need to try and kill me? Mare Do Well raced so fast that the crowd of ponies couldn't register her movement, but I could! She also seemed to be equipped with magic defying horse shoes as unbelievable as that sounds. Because she was able to shatter the window of the interrogation room, and it's protected with an reinforced enchantment glass! Which the princesses likely designed for me. If I didn't dodge last second her knife would've lodged itself inside my head, and I'd be dead! If I could even call it a knife it's practically a machete! Where the hell did she even hide it in her costume? Uh, I just feel pissed off... My neck feels like it's on fire right now, and I'm surprised I'm not dead. Anyways back to the present time. "Justice has been served." Mare Do Well said looking me in the face with the knife lodged inside my throat. Everyone just watched in shock, and disbelief of what this mare had done. I cant really blame them, Mare Do Well's incredible physical ability took me by surprise as well. But there's one thing they don't know about me though. Let's see how she reacts to this! "First, when you try to kill someone you should make sure you succeed" I said with my voice slightly gurgling with blood. Everyone's eyes widened in an instant including Mare Do Well's, and she backed away in the blink of an eye. I slowly get up to ensure that the knife doesn't cut any deeper. And causing everyone in the room to wince I slowly pull the sharp object by the blade out of my neck. "Second, always study your enemy before taking action." I said. I quickly take light moveable armor located on my neck off, and show the ponies my second ability. It was healing at an incredible speed! I almost forgot I had the healing factor in my power, and what a time to be reminded! After a few seconds of guards and others gawking at my fatal injury healing in a matter of moments I place the armor back onto my neck. "What are you?" Twilight asked with dinner plate eyes. I smile widely and even though they couldn't see it, they knew that I was beaming. I slowly step forward towards the costumed vigilante, and she slowly steps back. I give off a slow maniacal laugh that's just dripping with insanity, but impressively Mare Do Well's resolve only seems to harden as she holds the humongous knife in her... Magic. She's a unicorn? Now that I notice it I could see a slight blue highlight from under her hat, I guess that's something I should keep in mind for later on. Come to think of it this may be an advantage for me! It means she'll be fragile to my attacks since I'm likely much stronger than her in the category of magic, and I highly doubt she can defeat me physical- But my thoughts were cut off as I realized I was practically standing there thinking about this for a few minutes like a big idiot. And I soon realized the consequence of my error when she once again charged straight at me once again, and this time she took my advice and aimed for the heart. But thankfully I found myself instantly catching the weapon and holding it in my grip for all to see. Mare Do Well still had it in her magic grip, and was currently trying to pull it out. I kind of feel bad for her to be honest, she's so determined to kill me. And the fact that she has the gall to do it? It's rather impressive really. "You have a strong will, but..." I drawled on. I would just rip her spine out of her body, but that may be a little too brutal would it? Mare Do Well's eyes slightly narrowed in anger and annoyance at her terrible decision making. But hey! Who would expect that a fatal wound through the neck would heal just like that? "Not strong enough!" I shouted loudly. Unexpectedly I burst forward and grabbed Mare Do Well by the throat. I didn't know if she was a main character of the show in disguise, but I'll take that risk. My hand tightened around the concealed neck of Mare Do Well, I was planning on snapping her neck in half. But she surprised me! Mare Do Well suddenly pulled out what looked like a silver ninja star with a rubber material on the hoof handles. Whoever this pony is... She's a professional Assassin judging because these kinds of weapons were only used by contract killers in Equestria's history. As soon as she drew the weapon she immediately stabbed my arm, but what I didn't expect was for the star to give off a electrical shock giving me a sharp sting. It honestly felt like I was shot in the arm, and this is me were talking about! I gave off a surprised yelp of pain and I instantly dropped her giving her a chance to leap back and get into a combat position. These ponies are always so beautifully nimble, and I love it! "So, I'm to guess you're not a run of the mill pony are you?" I asked curiously. She simply stood there without uttering a word of response. Geez she really is like Batman, but a batman that actually has the willingness to kill. What was his name again? Oh right! Owlman! "It's become clear to me that you've been trained as a professional killer. You have custom made weapons and specialized equipment, color me impressed." I said with a dark edge. "Would you shut up? I'm not hear to speak with you, so just stay still and let me end this." Mare Do Well said with annoyance. She had multiple ninja stars drawn out of her cloak, and like a professional she tossed every single shuriken aimed for a few essential components on my body. Specifically my head, heart, neck, knees, and my groin. Okay, I don't need that image in my mind. I raised my hand and conjured a shield powerful enough to block the large amount of sharp objects headed towards me. The main threat was dealt with, but it turns out I fell for the oldest trick in the book. The ninja stars then glowed a bright red hue and seemed to heat up. THEY'RE EXPLOSIVES! "SIR GET BACK!" Carter shouted with a surprisingly loud voice. In a fit of panic I pushed the red shield forward saving my life. The stars exploded leaving a cloud of smoke and dust in it's wake. When the cloud dissipated Mare Do Well was nowhere to be found. "What the hay?" Rainbow Dash shouted instantly. My eyes dart all over the room trying to locate the blue and black cloak or cape of the familiar vigilante. I begin to panic and I tap into a puppet ability. This time it's Deadshot, and a pistol forms in my hand and I point it upwards. "A game of cat and mouse hmmm? Well I'm willing to play." I said with interest. The sound of a loud explosion rang through the room. My eyes are instantly caught on with the large hole in the wall. It lead to the outside, and apparently we're in a tower because it's a multiple kilometer drop. Out of the blue I feel something tackle me from behind, and something was also attached to me. Looking behind me was Mare Do Well latched onto my back, and a blue explosive was attached onto my shoulder. "Fire in the hole." She said with what looked like a cocky smile. Damn... I respect her even more now. The explosive went off and threw me and Mare Do Well out of the hole. This is actually pretty terrifying. Because we're both falling down a far drop, and she's delivering a swift punch me in the face every single second. Left and Right, Left and Right, and it was pretty annoying. But my mind snaps back to a single realization, and I look to my hand to see the red and black pistol in my grip. With quick thinking I point the end of the gun at the chest of the mare and pull the trigger. BANG! Mare Do Well screamed in agony at the likely burning pain in her chest, and she seemed to fall unconscious. I push her off me, and I quickly look down to see the rapidly approaching ground. I instantly dispel the weapon and brace for impact, and I honestly am not sure if I can survive this one. Looking up I see the ponies looking down at me with shock, and their jaws were practically hitting the floor. "This one's gonna hurt." I said bracing for impact. My body then hits the ground, and everything goes black. (Tartarus) (Psychiatric Ward) Five hours later "Look at me, Look AT ME!" Shouted a inmate. "What am I? WHAT AM I?!" Shouted another. "I KNOW THAT! I KNOW THAT." Screamed another. "Everyone quiet down! It's lights out!" Shouted a minotaur guard. Tartarus is a prison yes, but it also serves as an asylum of sorts. Insane criminals from the past, insane immortals, and demons of different varieties are placed here to try and cure themselves. But yet, none of them want to be here. Every night you can hear the screams of loonies crying out in insanity. "Warden, there's a new inmate coming in." A guard asked Warden Collana. She's a minotaur that's two times taller than the average one, and has combat capabilities beyond most. She fought in almost three different wars in her homeland Minoton. It's impressive that someone can live through such hardened times, but she went through horrible times. And she has only strengthened. "As if we needed another. Can I see the papers?" The aged minotaur asked with narrowed eyes. The guard handed over the clipboard and she read it carefully. Puppet Master: Species: Giant Age: N/A Gender: Male Place of Origin: Crossover Declared criminally insane, and placed in the Psychiatric Ward of Tartarus. You may have trouble with this one Collana, good luck. -Princess Celestia
Chapter Sixteen: One With the BeastSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter Seventeen: Mysterious Onlookers(Tartarus Cavern) (Tartarus Inner Gates) Jack's PoV Honestly, I figured Tartarus would have some great defenses but this seems like it's actually inescapable. For one, Warden Collana looks like she could smash stone in her fist. She isn’t able to utilize magic but in physical strength she is likely seen as unstoppable. ~~Also her tits are huge.~~ I've heard about minotaur warriors feeling the need to find a worthy foe to fight. Some have fought dragons, necromancers, warlords, and tyrants. I'm likely looking at one who's retired from somewhat old age, and I actually wonder how old she is. But don't get me wrong I probably still have a very high chance against her in a fight, but if I learned anything through my time here is to expect everything and anything. It's just that if I do... The others will likely fear me immensely. To them Collana is probably a sort of... menacing character. Imagine if an entirely different person were to come out of nowhere and instantly defeat that character? They ask questions, so if I want to, "Get her out of the way" I'll need to make it look good. Let's take a good look at this places defenses, but most importantly? In the corner of my mask it shows a single red dot! The contact lenses I designed have just begun to record my surroundings. "Alright sir, the recordings you take will be sent directly to Glados for examination." Carter explained with excitement. It's kind of nice to hear him be so excited, very refreshing! Other than the fact that his voice sounds exactly like Alfred, so it's probably hard to express emotion like joy or in this case, excitement.This place is seriously dreary though, but the sky is pretty beautiful overall. Collana seems pretty to be just as down in the dumps as this island. The ocean is completely black colored, as if it was tar. Swimming through is probably a death sentence, but I'll find a way. There are the three largest hills dotting the island valley, at the top of each hill is a tall crystalline tesla tower. From here I'm going to guess that each tower has the voltage of thirty thousand amperes, the power of a lightning bolt. Ponies would likely survive it, but anything else would probably drop dead. Clever little buggers aren't they? What about the other islands though? Do they have an intended purpose? "We have a strict regulation for new inmates, first you will be placed in your new confined cell for a day. At least until we can get you situated." Warden Collana explained. Oh boy, this is going to a long day isn't it? The two guards stepped behind me, and gave me a little jab with the tip of their spears. It wasn't as horrible as I thought it would be, it felt as if I was jabbed by a small needle. It doesn't hurt that bad, but it's seriously annoying. In response I begin to walk forward, and Collana, Dr. Heartburn, and the guards stepped with me. In the distance I noticed that we are approaching a collection of carriages. Pointing towards the evidence that the gigantic fortress at the center of the valley is the mental institute of Tartarus. What is the prison section of Tartarus like? The harbor is a very generic place, full of boats, grey supply buildings, and collections of creatures milling around from place to place. There are ponies, minotaur, and even a few griffons! Soon after a some time of walking and quick jabs of a spear we reached the carriages. Each carriage is pretty large, two rows of seats for the Tartarus staff, a big cage for the inmate at the back, and two sets of ropes at the front for someone to pull. Very medieval... I like it! I didn't think that ponies in this world had the gall to build something like this these days. "After you Puppet Master." Dr. Heartburn said, beckoning me Into the cage. She is such a blank character. You know, as soon as I find a way out of here I need to put of smile on her face! She likely wont like it, but it's for her own good! My legs, as if moving on their own take me into the reinforced cage. The bars are much thicker than stereotypical cages from medieval times. At least the prison transports back at my headquarters have a little more finesse to them. If I just break off these restraints right now I bet I could just tear this cage in half. The carriage begins to move forward, towards the gates to gigantic fortress between the imposing mountain hills. The two minotaur guards seem to be pulling the reins manually as expected. They have to be pretty strong to pull something like this, especially with me in the cage. Warden Collana is on the left seat and Dr. Heartburn is on the right. They both look pretty bored, and very tired. Do they always look like this when a new inmate comes in? Frankly I figured that they would be a little more professional looking, but I guess they just don't seem to take me seriously. That is a terrible mistake, that I will soon correct. (Tartarus Inner Gates) (Limbo Road) Jack's PoV The ride is extremely quiet, there's no other sides other than the carriage wheels creaking, and the crickets chirping. The, "Stars" were shining upon the island. I couldn't shake this one feeling, and a chill kept running down my spine. Nothing like this has ever been able to creep me out even a little. The gift of a strengthened mind I suppose. The path is extremely long, and it still might take a while to get to the actual Asylum. We've been riding for at least an hour by now, and I cant help but feel tired. Man, do I feel bad for those two guys dragging the carriage. Keep up the good work you two! … … Damn, why wont that feeling go away? It's as if I'm being... watched. My eyes slowly scan the dark woods, and my enhanced senses aren't really picking up anything of significance. Wait, there is something there! A single white fox... Its fur seems slick and silver like, and it's eyes are a complete pitch black. It's just... staring at carriage. I then realized something... Every time we kept going along the road I was able to sense some kind of foreboding presence watching me. And every single moment it was there it had the exact same life signature as the last. It was the exact same fox. It just kept staring at us, and when we eventually passed it... it appeared again somewhere up the road in the woods. Perhaps behind a tree, on a branch, or even from the front of a small pond. At first I thought it was just curious of the carriage coming through the path and making a quiet ruckus. Then I noticed something, it wasn’t watching the whole carriage. It was staring at me... it’s eyes kept watching me every time it appeared in the woods, and it’s head moved along to accommodate the moving carriage. I felt... like I wanted to slightly shiver, what is that fox doing here. I looked over to my right, and noted that no one even seemed to notice the fox’s watching eyes. Was it that they just didn’t notice? Or maybe they already saw it and didn’t care? Something just didn’t seem right, that thing wasn’t right... ”Carter, why is that fox here?” I asked with a whisper so I won’t attract attention. .... ... ... No response... That’s not something that he does. Normally whenever I call him he’s there in an instant, but right now... he has gone silent. The fox appears once again, and it continues to watch me. It’s snow like fur shines in the twinkling light, it makes me even more curious. ”Carter why is that fox there. Do you have any idea where it came from? It’s giving me some bad vibes.” ... ... ... This is actually creeping me out. I could feel that the other puppets are online and working hard. But more or less Carter is unavailable. ”Carter why are you being so quiet?” I silently asked with slight worry. I can’t help but be on edge in such a situation with so many unknown factors. ... ... ... No. ... Response. The carriage comes to an abrupt halt, and the Minotaurs attempt to continue pulling the cart. Strangely though, they don’t seem to be able to. “What is going on over there you two?” Dr. Heartburn asked with slight annoyance at the stop. We’re probably only halfway to the site by now. The two guards drop the reins and walk over to the half carriage. They pull their spears out and keep a close eye on me as they check the carriage for any errors in the function. Eventually after a good minute of searching they seem to find what they’re looking for. “Ma’hm, one of the gears seem to have fallen out of place. We will only take a few moments to fix it. One of the guards explain. Good, because I don’t want to be out here any longer with that thing watching us. Where is it anyway? After scanning the woods my eyes lay themselves upon the sight of the familiar silver white fur of the fox. It’s eyes are still vigilantly trained in me. Why can’t it just go bother someone else for once? It’s just... unsettling to say the least. “Isn’t anyone else a little creeped out by that thing?” I asked pointing towards the obvious fox sitting atop the boulder. Warden Collana looks over, but just scoffs and looks back at me. “Yeah, what’s so creepy about it?” She asks with narrowed eyes. ... ... Seriously?! “Do you guys just always have creepy stalker foxes around here?” I asked with mock annoyance. She just seemed confused and actually annoyed at my words. You can’t really blame me right? It’s a single fox that appears at every turn we make, and watches me at every single moment. “You must be even more insane than I’ve heard. Because there’s nothing there.” Said Warden Collana looking back at the road. What? It’s still clearly there! Is my mind just hallucinating? If it is then why are my senses picking it up as a living being? If I was just seeing things then it wouldn’t be sensible as a living being. Why can’t anyone else see it other that me? It continues to watch, much to my misfortune and others unawareness. The carriage began to move again after the guards managed to repair it again, so we were back on the road. Mysteriously, I didn’t see that fox any time again along the trip. I still felt wary and kept my eyes on the woods and everywhere around me, but it was nowhere to be found. Why would it suddenly disappear now of all times? Carter’s silence just unnerves me, did that strange creature have anything to do with it? How could it have? It’s just an animal isn’t it? I know that I of all people should be able to piece this together, but I just can’t seem to decide what this thing is. I soon managed to tear my thoughts away from it after some time. I figured that it was likely gone now, and I don’t need to concern myself with something that I don’t understand. It couldn’t have been pony related could it? Most species of fox are mainly meat eaters and ponies detest anything carnivorous so I highly doubt they would put a fox out as a spy. Could they have though? So many possibilities, yet so little promised answers. Eventually the cart soon approached the asylum. The place was huge, imagine a full penthouse merged with a few more buildings. There aren’t many other ways to describe it really. As the Warden went through multiple identification checks I got that feeling all over again. I looked around and sure enough, it was sitting smack dab in the middle of the road. Completely idle, but was continually moving it’s mouth as if it was speaking. It took a few minutes but I managed to lip read what it was saying. ”We are always watching.”
Chapter Eighteen: Heart of Glass(Tartarus) (Haven Mental Institute) Jack's PoV Okay I have had enough of this island's wildlife already! "Alright, you're clear to go. Welcome back Ma'am." Said the front gate guard. He seems cheerful. The intimidating gates slowly opened, giving a slight screeching noise from the rotation. They are pretty standard, painted black with sharp edges at the top to deter anyone who would dare try to climb over the fence. It also seemed to be giving off a slight spark of electricity, if they're going to add a small shock to the gate they might as well try to hide it! I mean, sure earth's technology is better, and I'm a little biased because of that. Could they could at least be a little subtle when it comes to security? I swear if the toilets electrocute me I will not be pleased! The carriage rocked to life once again, and proceeded to enter through the gates. There is a massive space in front of the asylum and behind the gates for carriages to pass by, but right now it seems deserted. Aw, just for me Hot Ass? I'm flattered really. We stop nearby the massive castle like front doors to the building. They seem rather reminiscent to the doors of Canterlot castle, but they seemed to be reinforced with multiple ancient defense runes. From the book I've read there are two fire resistant runes, rejuvenation runes, and a durability runes. That single door can probably go through world war two and come back completely intact. Warden Collana and Dr. Heartburn step out of their seats, the guards immediately step by their sides. They're really jumpy, it's too bad that I cant mind read people. If I were to, I'd just find out the entire prison schematics from their memory. This entire operation would be over in an instant! No, no things take time. Just be patient! "Paranoid aren't you?" I said with a slight bit of cockiness. Maybe being filled with overconfidence is a serious weakness, but I might as well enjoy it while I can. The two guards glared at me but didn't bother to say anything, likely because they were trained to do that. Do you know how the Royal Guards from Britain have to stand still and not say anything? Due to that regular citizens would always do pranks on them. I always wanted to try it, they are just doing their jobs. But, hell why not! We have some time to kill before they open the gates. There are six defense runes on the gates, and they'll have to remove them one by one. Four are green and two are red. The first rune slowly went down, it looked very dramatic, like it was some kind of water made of green sparks. It took about 5 seconds for it to completely dispel, meaning I have thirty seconds for jokes! "So, do you two ever read porno mags whenever your boss isn't looking?" I asked with a smile. The second rune is down! The guards tried to keep a stone face, but the guard beside Dr. Heartburn had a slight eye twitch. Baby steps Jack, baby steps. "Come on I know you do." I suggested giving him a little shoulder rub. The third rune is down, and everyone suddenly felt quite a lot of discomfort. Perfect day isn't it? I should probably stop before things get really bad. I'd rather not have my cause of death being stabbed in prison, so stopping is the best option... … "You probably scope Collana's rack." Everyone instantly burst into an extreme blush, and I literally had to keep in my laughter. Those two guards do seem pretty young, so I'm sure it's understandable for them to be so... attracted. They're trying to resist looking over her right now! Don't make it disgustingly obvious you two! "Don't worry, I understand." I said with a slight chuckle. I gave him a slight pat on the back as a friendly gesture, but due to the inhibitor cuffs I had to use both hands. Unfortunately, due to the stress I'm feeling, and the surge of energy from my own personal horrible humor I accidently send him flying across the pavement. Everyone just stares at the unconscious bleeding body in front of them. They just seem blank eyed, and their blushes disappeared in an instant. The sound of alarms go off after a few moments, for some strange reason I just stand there without saying anything either. So much for keeping a low profile. (Haven Mental Institute) (Intensive Confinement Wing) "Welcome to your knew home, you'll be staying here for a few days. Or at least until the warden says you're safe enough to be around other crimin- patients." The guard corrected while locking the door. He almost said criminals. Outside they were free to call us villains, inmates, and criminals. But in here they can only refer to us as patients? I know this is a place for loonies like me, but at least I'm a little more stable than others. Sure I'm an insane psychopath but at least I keep my insanity to a minimum. My new room is actually not what I expected. I thought that I'd be placed in a solid white room like how their displayed in most fiction, and sometimes in real life. The room actually looks somewhat like a hotel! There's a bed, a bathroom with a shower, a dresser, carpet floors, and a painting of Princess Luna lowering the moon. Is it that they want us to teach ourselves how to live a normal life? How stupid can they be? I walk over to the shower and test if it actually has water, and as if it was music to my ears. I hear the sound of running water, thank god I thought I would be forced to shower with other people. It's not that I hate showering with others, it's just that if I want to shower I would have to show my face to others, That's not happening. Speaking of taking a shower, I haven't bathed or showered since I was last at HQ. Which I'm guessing was a few days ago at least, so I should probably wash myself before I begin to smell. The shower is a glass sliding door, I could just showed it using a magically induced cloud. But using magic in a place like this would be a bad idea. I'll just cover the bathroom doorway with the dresser. I walked over to the large dresser and picked it up with carefully. I'm still on edge so my strength is all over the place, so I should be really caref- Unfortunately, to my worries I underestimated the power in my fingers and smashed the dresser against the ceiling. Silently cursing myself I decide to just take my chances and take a shower without protection, the mist given off from the water's heat should protect my real face if a guard were to enter the room. Did I mention the actual door was glass too? It's as if Celestia wants me to suffer, actually I am a villain so it is somewhat reasonable. First the armor plates I hid inside my cloak, I installed those shortly after I set up HQ. I may be strong, but I need to be extremely careful and vigilant. Next my regular robe and pants, boots, and extra accessories. Now the hard part, my mask. The last time I took it off I almost had a heart attack, and it felt like I was going to die. Maybe if I just be extremely careful I'll be alright, absolute precision Jack, absolute precision. My hands carefully guide themselves to the guard straps on the back of my head, and carefully undo them. Normally the cloak's hood keeps them hidden, so no one truly knows how to take it off except for me. Unless they have X-ray vision which I seriously doubt. After multiple agonizing minutes I finally undid them all, and all was left holding it my face was my hand being held against the surface by instinct. I continually question why I feel so self conscious about I or anyone else seeing my actual face. What's so bad about it? It's just a completely normal and human. It's fine, I'm fine. … … .. Right? Finally breaking away from my stupor I gain the mental state to take off my mask. I didn't turn around because I knew that there was a mirror behind me. The mask is off. My breathing quickens and I'm forced to get on one knee and close my eyes. The good thing is that I don't feel as much pain as last time. All I need to do is to avoid the mirror and take my shower in peace, the mirror will fog up so I don't need to worry about that for long. Gaining my composure I gracefully walk over to the shower, and start the water. It took a while to get that perfect blend between the heat of the sun and the cold of Siberia, but I never give up do I? During the shower I feel all my stiff limbs start to relax, and I can breath normally again. Without my mask on everything seems so much clearer, and it'd likely be a little more healthy to keep it off more often. But with other people constantly seeing me it would be a death sentence. Maybe I should change the mask color, and create new one. Preferably without the voice recorder, it seems somewhat bland to me now. I have the tech and intelligence to create it, and I wonder how the League will react. I'm not really sure what it should look like though. I look down to my bare hands, I know it has only been a month, but why does it feel so foreign to not be wearing so much light armor? I've never felt better being the Puppet Master, yet I keep questioning myself. Everyone around me sees me as one of the most menacing villains in history, likely just because I lasted the longest. Every single super villain from Equestria's history has only lasted a week because of their own stupidity, cockiness, or just plain cowardice. I guess there's the possibility that some of them are really innocent people that were framed, but I could be wrong at the same time. I'm in Tartarus! To a regular human on earth it's practically saying that you're imprisoned in hell while you're still alive. This place doesn't seem as bad as I thought it would be, or I could just be exaggerating. Most people from this world knows only sunshine, rainbows, and luxury. At least I understand humility, they should try it. After a good thirty minute shower to clean every nook and cranny I turn off the water. Sure enough the mirror is shrouded, so I should be safe. There are towels on the shelves nearby, so I quickly grab them and dry myself. My clothes are next, armor secured, and my mask. Before I could fully lock on my mask, the mirror had cleared itself over, and I almost saw my own face. Luckily, I had reacted. A powerful fist collided with the reflective surface and was shattered into pieces, the wall slightly shook but that doesn't matter. Crisis averted right! Exiting the bathroom I come back to the main room, I feel refreshed. I should rest for tomorrow, the bed never felt so enticing before. Walking over to the bed I just plop down, and lay down on my back. I stare up at the ceiling, and just continually think about my adventures so far. I feel my eyes closing, but before I go to sleep there's something I wanted to do. It's risky to use magic, but I'm sure they wont mind. My mind reaches into my personal vault, and I take a peculiar item out. The Superman pendant, the usual talkative message repeats itself. It feels so boring to hear it again, it makes what I plan to do even better. I know what you're thinking. He's going to summon him! Isn't that a bad idea, he's a villain, and that other displaced is a hero. That's the point, and what I'm doing is for the greater good. The pressure on the object tightens to extreme levels, and the token begins to crack. Light seeps through the cracks, and after just a few seconds I hear the sound of shattering glass. The remnants of the once valuable artifact remained in my hands, and I just dust it off to the side. I wont be able to use it now! "I'm sure no one even has time for that stuff anyway." I said peacefully, bringing the hood over my eyes. Now, to drift off to a restful sleep. Little did he know, a small silver fox was watching silently in the corner, it took precautions to ensure that it's target wouldn't see it. The strange creature prowls over the sleeping giant, and leaps onto the bed. It stares into the gradient red surface of the Puppet Master's mask, just staring. Watching him any kind of movement, and only when it was absolutely sure he was asleep... it touched him. To anyone who saw it, they would see it disappear into thin air. In reality, it had entered into the target's mind. "We will meet, very soon." Author's Note All crossovers are now Non-Cannon!
Chaper Nineteen: World's Finest PuppeteerJack's PoV I'm getting a serious feeling of Deja Vu right now. I'm standing on an island, completely surrounded by vast water. Unlike the, "water" inside of the cavern of Tartarus. It looks clean, unpolluted and safe for marine life to swim in. There is a nice breeze to accompany to the serene atmosphere of the environment. The actual island has a tropical nature. Palm trees with coconuts are scattered across the landscape of the small island, clean cut grass cover the ground, and the sun seems so much brighter than I remember. It looked so beautiful, as if both Planet earth and Equis decided to combine into a single perfect place. Where are am I? Last time I checked I was at the mental institute of Tartarus. I don't remember it looking so... welcoming to say the least. Wait... I'm dreaming aren't I? Well that does explain why I'm in a paradise when I was originally inside Equestria's own version of hell. I might as well enjoy this before I end up back in that hotel room. Oh, I'm sorry I meant my... new healing center. The one thing I'm afraid of though is Princess Luna just appearing out of the blue, I heard that normally happens. "Do not worry sir, it was ensured that nothing and no one will ever be able to breach your mind, unless it is you." I froze at that second, originally I would always jump in surprise. At this point, I've become accustomed to that familiar old voice. I dust off the sand that got on my cloak from the wind passing through the beach area. "Carter? Where have you been? On the carriage ride you've been completely silent." I said with worry and curiosity to his unusual behavior. … He doesn't say anything in response. Carter's silent treatment hasn't gone on long but it sure is annoying. The sun's rays get just a little bit brighter, and I cant help but feel out of place in this paradise. A giant, black and white wearing, supervillain in a place that looks so comely is very... off putting to someone or somepony else. "That will all be explained at a later time, but I advise that you would enjoy your dream for now. You don't often get time to yourself after all, sir." Carter bewilderedly explained. I want to know the answer to this mystery, but I can at least let it go for now. Normally people cant control dreams by themselves or without princess Luna's help. Now, that I am aware I'm dreaming it is officially considered lucid dreaming. You see, when the user is aware that they are dreaming, they can meld their own dream to their hearts desire. Let's see... I hold out my hand, and I imagined a flash of lighting going off in the distance. Storm clouds begin to gather in the distance and sure enough, a full blown lighting storm is going off in the distance. Incredible, so far in Equestria I have never been able to experience a lucid dream. Okay, what else can I do? Hmm... "Twilight Sparkle." I imagined to myself, the picture of the purple unicorn, soon to be alicorn, and student of Princess Celestia. The sound of a balloon popping reaches my ears, and I turn around. A impressively accurate depiction of the unicorn is right in front of me, she also has the familiar smile that she always seemed to have on the show. I reach my hand forward, and touch the head of the pony. She doesn't react as expected, she isn't real after all. I wonder if what she feels like enters the dream too. I undo the straps that keep my braced gloves on my right hand, and the sight of my enlarged hand in the sun never ceases to surprise me. With my powerful healing it has no scars from the mistakes I've made while trying to make puppets and masks. What? I'm not perfect, no one truly is. With my uncovered hand I attempt to feel the top of her head. It doesn't have any feeling to it, the look of the texture is perfect, but since I never actually felt the top of her head it would make sense that my mind doesn't know how it feels. I wonder what would happen if I ever actually tried to pet a pony. Bad idea, they would probably think I'm trying to snap their head off if I do so. Just something to think about! So strange that someone of my dark morals would ever consider doing anything so affectionate to one of my enemies/rivals. They are small huggable ponies though, so I suppose that I cant resist at least thinking about it. I could disguise myself and try it, but my disguised form isn't perfect. Puppet Showpony is pretty small compared to the average size of a pony, the main six is taller than me, and Princess Celestia never seemed so much taller. Imagine a midget on earth trying to pet someone who is two times taller than them. That is what it would look like. Anyhow, what else should I do? Twilight Sparkle is still standing there with that spot on grin. A cupcake materializes in my hand, and no I'm not going to eat it. It's dream, it wouldn't taste like anything. No, I put it on her head! Carefully adjusting it I balance it so it just barely hides behind her horn, at the center of her head. I step back, and to what would be her horror I summon Ashe’s signature rifle. I want to try and shoot the cupcake without shooting her horn off, or shooting her head off at that. I resize the rifle so it stays at an appropriate position for my figure, and aim very carefully at the cupcake. The cupcake is chocolate, pink frosted, with rainbow sprinkles on the top. I focus on that, and make sure to stay focused on that so I don't blow her head clean off. Just like that! BANG! (Ponyville) Inside the town of Ponyville, a certain pink pony with cotton candy like hair. Pinkie Pie, she sat at near the window side table, she stared out into the dark abyss of the night. Her eyes were as dark as evil, and she started to shed a small tear at the horrible crime that has been committed. The sound of the screams of the innocent victim during the murder sounded in her ears. Who could do such a horrible thing? All she could do was sit by and cry. "It's a dark night tonight." Pinkie Pie said with tears, closing her eyes in shame. "Damn! Perfect!" I said with a thumbs up. I had shot the cupcake with supreme accuracy off her head, the dessert is a mess though. Sprinkles and frosting is scattered on the ground, and half of the actual chocolate material is gone. Looks like a murder scene, to Pinkie Pie at least. I wonder if she knows this happened? Well I'm bored now, what else can I do? How about a change of scenery? Focusing hard I think of a different place that a tropical island. The place completely changes, and turns into a large metropolis like city. It's completely deserted, but there are cars driving by every now and then. The sun still beams onto the landscape, and skyscrapers now surround me. I admire the man made place from my home planet. New York City. I've only been there a few times. My Aunt Anna would take me there whenever her job demanded it, I barely ever talked to her during those times. She didn't trust me to be alone at home even though I was able to take care of myself. It's likely because of the death of my mother and father. It sure as hell scarred me for life. Next, uh... Manhattan. I only saw it through a window of a plane, but damn was it beautiful at night. I could never understand why ponies seemed to ever hate the night. It's extraordinary when you can let go your petty fears of the dark. City light's surround me, I'm in Times Square! I give off a slight chuckle, I never thought I would ever see Earth again. Even though it was through dreams, it's nice to have a sense of home. "I'm sure it is isn't it? It's not often when an alien get's to see their home again." I whip around instantly, and summon a fire spell in my hand, at first I expected the Princess of the night. But, that was a man's voice, and nopony knows that I'm from another world. He stands at average height, wears a grey trench coat with a fedora. I cant see his face but I can faintly see wrinkles in his skin. I have no idea where this guy came from, I didn't imagine him did I? "Who are you?! How are you even here" I demanded to his face. I'm just about ready to burn this guy to cinders, he doesn't even answer my question. My jumpy paranoia forces me to action. The flames in my hands burst to life, and fire flames at the size of a flamethrower into the poor guy. I feel bad for him, but he shouldn't have shocked me like this. "Shocked you say?" His old voice says. My own eyes widen, and I cease my onslaught of fire. He is still there, without a burn on his body. How is this possible? He should be expelled from the dream by now! "If it's shock you wish for then, so be it." He says with a sigh. The old man snaps his fingers, and at first nothing happens. I was going to question him before horrible, immense pain coursed through my veins. It's indescribable, as if I was being torn apart. Then I realized, sparks were flying off me, and lightning was shocking me, how is this possible. This is a dream of MY creation! I shouldn't feel pain like this! I instantly fall to one knee, and my left hand braces to the ground. My right grips my side, and I could only sit there and try to resist. Through sheer determination I very, very slowly get back up, and continue to shoot flames towards him! After I managed to start fighting back the pain stops, and I fall to the ground. "You humans, I admit that you are very determined when you need to be." He says, without a single sign of exhaustion in his voice. I shakily get back up, phantom pains pierce through me, and after a few failures I regain my composure, staying at my intimidating height I clear my throat. Fighting this menace is a very bad idea, at least for now it is. Speaking to him may be my best option at the moment. "I'll ask one more time if you don't mind. Who are you, and why are you here?" I asked carefully, I never felt this intimidated before. Get your head in the game Jack! The scenery changes on it's own, and is now a casual diner at midnight. Human waiters go around to serve those who came to eat here. I expected them to at least stare at us in curiosity, but they don't even acknowledge our presence. He sit's in the opposite chair from mine, and intertwined his fingers with his two hands. He now just analyzes me, looking me up and down from the bottom to top. Until, his gaze rests upon my masked face. I'm unable to see his expression but if I had to guess, he likely felt amused at my bewilderment. "I understand that you are extremely confused. Just allow me to explain... You are here, in Equestria, because of us." He explains cryptically. My eyebrow raised, is this guy being serious? How would he be able to send someone... like... me. My own thoughts stutter as I look at the window, each is like a T.V screen. Showing the events that occurred in my time, me passing out, waking up in the Everfree Forest, my first robbery, first city assault, and even now. He is serious, I have... So many questions. "I know them all, and I will answer them to your hearts content." He says sitting straight up. I pay close attention, knowing that this will be crucially important. "We have been watching over pony kind since it's beginning, keeping the species safe while experimenting to our own whims and desires. From the Founding to the Dark Ages we have been keeping balance and maintaining it's survival to keep life at a safe level." He explained. So this group was a kind of private security to them? Why would they need me then? "Unfortunately, soon things started to go awry. Pony kind gained new rulers, the Sisters as they're called, they took over control and tipped the scale of balance completely. We could never allow that, and we took action." He explained looking at the window showing various images of villains attacking the Equestrian nation. "We are not allowed to take action directly, but we may send certain individuals to the world to fix it. Villains as so called, Grogar, Sombra, Nightmare Moon, Tirek, they all were sent to restore balance, but they all failed. Each were created with an assistant to support them, much like the Carter A.I is to you." He said pointing towards me. So there were others before me? Those are all characters from the show, Grogar is from a different generation but still... It's a lot to take in at once. "Take Tirek as an example, we gave him the never before seen power of stealing magic, but he got drunk on the power. His assistant was our biggest failure, Organic supporters never work out in the end." He said shaking his head in disappointment. Organic? What does he mean, wait... "Scorpan, he was Tirek's created assistant wasn't he? He betrayed Tirek after seeing how the ponies lived, and it was all because he had the free will of a sentient mind!" I pieced together in after careful thought. He nods his head in approval, "Correct, but Carter is a perfect new model. His design was based off of Scorpan, but we removed the sentient free will and the organic body, and now? He's loyal, follows orders and works at great capacity." He says with pride. I got a upgraded re-boot of a failed assistant? I feel so very confident now. "After each failure we started to lose hope, but then we discovered, the Displaced. Humans stolen away from their home planet to other versions of Equestria. So we thought, why don't we try? Thus we did, we chose someone who wanted to have a sense of achievement no matter the cost." He said starting me dead in the eyes. I think I know where this is going. "You, you are the most successful villain we could have ever dreamed of. We gave you certain powers, and ensured that we planned and planned extremely carefully. The result? The ultimate villain, and it's paying off. This new plan of yours? It's perfect! You humans always have the perfect imagination, and we made a great choice in choosing you." He said pointing his open hands towards me. A waiter drops by leaving a plate of meat sauce spaghetti, and he takes a fork from the side of the table. I was chosen because of my mindset? I had theorized that I was sent randomly, but everything had some sort of purpose to it? "Have you ever wondered why you didn't feel guilty at the atrocities you have committed?" He said tasting his meal. That is something that has been on my mind. Shouldn't I feel some kind of sorrow from the murders or robberies I've done? "That is because of us. Normally, if we hadn't tampered with your mental stability you would have turned yourself in a long time ago. So, we did only what we could do to stop it. We drove you to extremely unstable insanity, to the point where you should have been unable to control yourself but we covered for that too." He explained casually. That... explains a lot actually. "That is all I have to explain for now, I'll let you think to yourself for a bit." He says looking at me. Alright, so this guy is from a sort of group conspiracy that has been watching over Equestria? What he has been saying makes sense, what intrigues me most is the other villains they sent. I have no doubt that this guy can hear me right now, but I'll need to find these other avatars that they sent. The ones he mentioned at least, Nightmare Moon will be hard, and if I want to talk to Sombra it'll need to be before he dies. So, Tirek will be the best option for now since I'm in Tartarus. The problem, he isn't in the mental institute, so if I want to talk to him I'll need to find a way into the prison section of Tartarus. How though? Swimming is a death sentence, brute force is an option but it'll foil my entire plan, and sneaking probably wont work either. "Actually, one more thing. When we gave you your power we wanted to test your capability. Thus, we have a certain test for you. He said quickly while finishing his plate. I slightly cock my head, I'm curious to see what test I'm going to have next. So far I've done everything on my own, and it seems that they'll let me keep that free will. Though, it may be interesting to see what they've got. "We are going to nerf you, we wont tell you what was nerfed. You're going to fight an certain enemy, and believe me you'll have a hard time." He explained with what looked like a smile. What enemy would be so difficult that he'd grin like that? The nerf may be annoying but I can handle it somehow. Everyone suddenly, abruptly got up, and began to leave the restaurant. The atmosphere of the room suddenly felt much more sinister, and the old man disappeared, he was there just a moment ago! The sound of loud, heavy footsteps trail on to my right. I turn to look towards the source, and what I saw caught me off guard. It was... me. Black Cloak, armored, tall, and seemed to radiate the aura of danger that everyone seems to feel. So this is what ponies feel like when they see me! The only visible difference between us was his mask, it unlike the usual red, was a gradient blue. It actually looked pretty good, I wont lie. After a good few minutes I was tempted to touch him, but to my absolute shock he drew back his fist. He delivered a rib shattering blow straight to my chest, the pain reached my mind the moment the force took place. The momentum threw me back and sliding onto the floor, I could distinctly feel blood leaking from my mouth while trying to cough the pain away. It was much worse than how much damage the lightning did. Something isn't right, why aren't I healing, the ability should- Then a dark realization gripped my thoughts, the nerf... They took away my accelerated healing. He charges toward me at alarming speeds, and I manage to teleport out of the way last second. Fighting through the pain I grab onto a table, and threw it at him with as much force as I could. It successfully connects, but he just shrugs it off as if it's nothing. I run towards him, and he ran straight to me. Blow after blow had connected, and I could tell that the attacks I do are much less effective than his on me. They let him retain the healing, this is not a fair fight. Physical fighting isn't an option, I need to try something else! Once again teleporting back I summon the same fire spell I originally used, and began to dispense flames that can rival that of any. But, I failed to consider the idea that this was me that I was fighting. So he had the same power, he conjured a spell that generates water. It's a very difficult spell, but I figured out how to use it in my spare time. Taste my ass Star Swirl! The water extinguished the flames, and the whole diner was clouded with steam. I couldn't see him anymore, and I began to grow worry some. If I die in a dream would I die in real life? The fact that I can feel pain right now points to evidence that I am vulnerable in this dreamscape. I need to think outside the box, wait... that's it! This is still my lucid dream! I close my eyes and gain focus! The scenery morphed back into the island I was originally on, but this time it was severely different. It was nighttime, the moon was shining brightly giving us a clear view of our surroundings. A thunderstorm was plaguing the ocean around us, and my clone is standing a small distance away from me. Next idea! I use the dream to my advantage just a bit more, and create a large tour bus above the clone's head. I'm going to name this guy... Puppeteer, cheesy I know but it works for now. Succumbing to gravity the bus falls onto the Puppeteer, and he only looked up last second to see it. He was crushed instantly, and I believed he was dead. Don't celebrate too soon, remember that. The bus rose up, and revealed that he was in fact, alive. But most of his body seemed shattered, it was healing quickly though. I need a new idea and fast! Nothing has worked so far, he has the same mind, strengths, power, and my intellect. He has the huge advantage over me since I cant heal as fast as he can. I could try to continually change the place we fight in, but that will only serve to buy me more time. What can I possibly use? Then it came to me, if he has the same strengths, then he has the same weaknesses! Fueled by desperation and adrenaline I break into a fast sprint towards him, and he does the same. Idiot, wait would that mean I'm an idiot too? Whatever it doesn't matter, but what does matter is that I can do this! Before I could collide with him, I dodge to the left last second and grabbed him by the head. My hands reach for his mask, and I use all my strength to try and tear it off. He's not done yet though, and he fought back by holding onto it. I'm not getting any progress, I need to slow him down. Letting go I deliver a strong blow to his face, and his mask cracks into a spiderweb like design. It's not enough to get him into the erratic state like I was! I've got more than that! I use a puppet ability, and tap into the speed force once more. This has to count! Failure means death, and dying isn't something I can afford to do! He has the same power, but I reacted before he could! Getting into his space immediately in an instant, I got a stronger grip on his mask than last time. He tried to stop me again, he fails, and the mask comes off. He falls to his knees and clutches his chest, his breathing gets louder, and he covers his face. Desperate to stop me from looking at him, this is my chance to end this! Conventional tactics wont work, so I've got another idea! I step onto the small hill of wet sand we accidently formed, and I reach my hand into the air. Come on dreamscape don't fail me now! The thunderstorm grows in activity above me, and gets louder and louder and louder! After a few seconds of standing there desperately reaching into the sky my prayers were answered! FLASH! A bolt of lightning strikes me, and multiple follow after it. I made sure to cast many spells, so I'm practically a conductor and a lighting rod. The electricity travels through my body, and the molten pain gets worse and worse. The power begins to overwhelm me, and the pain is indescribable! Fighting even more I step down, and more lighting strikes me. I should be dead, I don't even deserve to be alive. Even so I will never be finished. Puppeteer raises his head, and through his hands I could distinctly see his, or my eyes peering at me with immense fear. As soon as I'm directly in front of him, the lightning around me sparks even stronger, and I close my fist with anticipation. The magic causes all the thunder in my body to circle around my fist, and my fist alone! "Tell the devil I said hello!" With breakneck speed I deliver my unmerciful attack upon his body, and I'm forced to close my eyes from the light it generates. I heard his faint screams as he falls apart through death. Even his accelerated healing couldn't save him. He falls to the ground, as a burnt husk of the gargantuan he used to be. I made sure that the thunder would hurt him more than it hurt me, and holy hell did it do a lot. I probably have some mild burns on my right arm now, but that doesn't matter. "I win in the end, It doesn't matter how much someone wants to kill me. I'm the Puppet Master, and No one and I mean NO ONE, will ever change that." I said looking at his corpse. They'll have to face me if they want to. Amazing, absolutely extraordinary. Even through those impossible odds he found a way to earn victory. The human instinct of survival never ceases to surprise us, we may weaken him more in the future if needed. He has more than proved himself of the opportunity we gave him, and we will be so very excited of what he will do next! Good Luck Jack, until we meet again. Author's Note Hey guys, does anyone have an idea of a name for the old man?
Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt.1Author's Note This event is a crossover with the story Ring eyed Shinobi by Seeker of Knowledge, you should go check it out, it's pretty good! This event wont effect the actual story so you don't have to read it, on his story this event is showing the perspective from his Displaced character. So, if you want to know it all I suggest you read it. For him, this crossover is Canon. Hope you enjoy! Dio Brando https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=LwjKW8%2bq&id=36DA0009EFDC55B60E33BBF2F48EB17F1A915429&thid=OIP.LwjKW8-qg4wv0wcO0ajAxAAAAA&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fvignette.wikia.nocookie.net%2fjjba%2fimages%2f1%2f18%2fDio3Anime.png%2frevision%2flatest%2fscale-to-width-down%2f331%3fcb%3d20170301013659&exph=499&expw=331&q=dio+brando&simid=608040417111965858&selectedIndex=4 Black Mask https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=xZEKo2jd&id=12207D77593CB11BCA1020C50D37CFEF9BB1C595&thid=OIP.xZEKo2jdQn_XY0dGApAhnQHaEJ&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fimg3.wikia.nocookie.net%2f__cb20130413004722%2fbatman%2fimages%2f5%2f52%2fBlack_Mask_BAO.jpg&exph=796&expw=1421&q=black+mask&simid=608042281118338650&selectedIndex=50 Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt.1 (Tartarus) (Haven Mental Institute) Jack's PoV Of all the great calculations and deductions I could have made, I never considered just how boring this would be! Ever since I met that guy, and he explained everything about how I got here... I have had nothing to do. I cant craft anything since if I use large amounts of magic the guards will barge in here and question me. The less I stand out the better, even though that may be hard since I'm the only one of my species here. Dreams are fun but that got stale after a while. Carter can be a buzzkill in interesting conversations. "I am partially offended from that, sir." Is there literally nothing to do? The room is as mediocre as it always is, I didn't bother to change anything since it would help me blend in. This is an insane asylum though, so I guess I should try to be a little more unhinged. I've gotten pretty good at controlling my insanity, I'm surprised they haven't thrown me in the prison of Tartarus. I don't know how things are on the outside, as far as I know the League is still putting pressure on Equestria, and Sparrow Base is almost complete. I wonder what it will look like? As soon as I get out of here I've got to take a look at it! The bed I'm laying on face down is surprisingly comforting in my time of laziness. My minor time in the penitentiary isn't over so I cant interact with other patients, so all I can do is lay here regretting my plan. Patience is something that can be lost rather quickly you know. The sound of a door opening fills up my hopes and dreams! I instantly look over to the source of the sound, and in my heart of hearts I knew it wouldn't be that great. The fox, that damn fox is back. Silver white fur, a black snout, and dark eyes that are absolutely unreadable. At least I know who it serves now, meaning that my new, "boss" wants something from me. It motions for me to follow it, and thus I get up from my bed of internal boredom and stand at an appropriate height. If you ever do something correctly you do in style! The small animal leads me towards the familiar bathroom, and leaps onto the top of the closed toilet. It's purpose escaped me, until I saw a familiar figure of the old man in the mirror. "Jack, so very nice to see you again!" His old voice exclaimed, holding his arms out as if he wanted a hug. This guy, I met him only a few nights ago in a dream. When I failed to burn him to ashes he responded by electrocuting me. I guess I understand that, but at least he gave me that idea to defeat my clone in the death battle that soon followed. "It's great to see you too, but I'm going to suppose that this visit isn't to exchange pleasantries." I said giving a small bow in respect. He nods in agreement, and stares at me carefully. "We have come to decision, normally we wouldn't allow this, but we wish to experiment a tad bit further." He explained scratching his chin. Experiment, the last time that happened one of my most powerful abilities was taken away. By the way, that nerf was permanent. I officially cant heal as fast as I originally did, so I'm sort of stuck in the gutter. I need to reimburse myself to how humans normally live once again. It's risky to do what he says, but at least this is better than sitting here without anything to do, so I'll go ahead with it. "Very good, we want you to meet another displaced. His world works differently, it's still morally innocent but there is more violence there than here. We wish for you to cause havoc, the rules we chose will not apply there. Do what you will." He said with a smile. Holy shit, I now can kill who I want, steal what I want, and create what I want. It almost seems too good to be true. Wait... "Alright, what's the catch?" I asked leaning towards the mirror. "Very perceptive of you, there is in fact a catch. You will be forced to work with the supplies we give you on hand. Also, time works differently there than here. While you're in that world, days that pass will only be minutes in this one." He explained with a snap of his fingers. A clipboard had materialized in my hands, and it had a small list of what I could use. I need to read it over carefully. Puppets 1. Dio Brando (Jojo's Bizarre Adventure) 2. Black Mask (DC Comics) Units Skyrim 1. 600 Draugr 2. 30 Draugr Scourge 3. 1 Blood Dragon (High Level) A high level blood Dragon? Wouldn't that be a little much? I mean, I know most displaced are pretty strong but that seems to be a bit much. As for the puppets, I think I could make good use out of them. Black Mask would be much more effective by my side, and Dio would be more useable against the actual displaced and their companions. "The Displaced you will meet is, in fact, friends with the Equestrians. Be careful, I'd say that they might even end your life if they want to." The old man said giving a dry chuckle. I look at him with dark eyes, and give him a little rebuke in return. "Keep in mind, that I can end their life easily too. Hell, I might have a better shot at it than them." I said, it might be a bad idea to say that since I have no idea what they're capable of, but I have faith in myself. He nods in approval, and lifts a single finger to the mirror surface he presides in. The glass seems to reverberate, as if he lightly touched the surface of the water in a pond. My eyes opened wide when I saw water leak from his finger. More and more water poured out of the mirror, until the sink began to overflow, and the mirror completely disappeared. All that's left is a large window like abyss, and the old man is gone. I should find out what his name is sooner or later. The bathroom is overcome with darkness, and the window grows into the size of a doorway, prompting me to step through. The sound of a clock's hands ticking sounds all around me, but I don't see the actual clock. The sound ticks slowly, but overtime it begins to tick faster. Carefully stepping forward I look through the doorway, revealing a black abyss of a drop. Do I just jump down? Is that what they want from me? Without warning, something pushes me from behind, and I fall through the door. I don't feel like I'm on Equis anymore, there shouldn't be gravity, yet I'm falling through this dark place. The sound of the clock's ticking grows faster and faster, and around me I could see images of many things. Fighting, war, fire, riots in the streets, people finding love, families reuniting, children playing, peace treaties, and it all raced through my mind as I my descension quickened. Is this what it's like to travel to another dimension? All the events around me are being caused by different displaced, humans... like me. I saw someone who looked like Gilgamesh, a girl who could control gravity, something that looked like Teridax, people who wielded extraordinary magical capability, and even someone who was able to use puppets like me! My mind couldn't handle all the information rushing to my brain, and I felt myself about to go unconscious, until.. I hit the limit. (Alternate Equestria) (Whitetail Woods) Jack's PoV Last time I checked, dark voids doesn't have trees. I'm in a forest, not the Everfree Forest for once. It's quite lively in fact! It's day time, and it's strange to see how similar each dimension is. My hunger for knowledge never seems to satisfied these days, oh? What do we have here? Getting to my feet I see the two puppets I was assigned, Dio Brando from Jojo's bizarre adventure, a power hungry vampire that acted as the main antagonist to Jojo throughout the story. He was abused by his father, and he has serious ambition for power. He has his arms crossed and seems to have a sort of cocky look in his eyes, I cant help but have a bad feeling about this. To his right, Roman Sionis, AKA Black Mask, an expert mob boss that worked as an antagonist to Batman through the years. I always felt like he wasn't credited as much as other villains were, I liked him quite a lot! His black, skull shaped mask is hiding his expression. His eyes told a story though, they were sharp and had steel in them, as if he was ready for anything. In his arms, was a grenade launcher, armed and ready. "Sir, I know I wont disappoint. What should we do first?" Dio Brando said, uncrossing his arms. He's too over confident for my taste, that can get him killed. At least he has a lot of power, and he would only lust for more. I need to be careful with how I use him. "Sir, I hope I wont disappoint. Who should we make our bitch today?" He asked with his scratchy voice. Spot on Black Mask no doubt about it, he'll be more trustable than Dio will be. His access to heavy weapons will be a very useful puppet ability! I smile, this may be a very informative experience. "Don't get too jumpy yet, we have a lot of work to do today." I said, stretching in anticipation. I casted a teleportation spell, and all of us ended up at the top of Canterlot Castle. Invisible obviously, I'm going to analyze the threat before I engage them. Causing a ruckus so early would be dangerous, I can see them easily, but to others we are indistinguishable from our surroundings. The city is slightly damaged though, was there a battle recently? That suggests that the one I'm up against has extensive combat skills, good, the more challenging the better. I'll go talk to the townsfolk, I'm sure my pony form will... will... What... the... fuck. I expected there to be the familiar ponies I normally saw, but instead I was horrified. They were all anthropomorphic ponies, I had to blink so many times I got dizzy. What kind of world was I sent to? Why?! What is this?! Wait, oh god no. I searched through my intense sized storage, and found my Puppet Showpony mask. It didn't look different, so I prayed that it wasn't true. I slammed the mask onto my face, and waited for the effects to take place. I realized that it did. I was transformed, I was an anthropomorphic version of the perfect disguise I crafted. Slick black mane, grey coat, and a cutie mark of two theater masks. HOW DARE YOU, YOU OLD BASTARD! I put so much work into this mask, and now I have to both bleach my eyes out, and create a new mask. I swear, I'm going to tear that guy apart- Then I realized, I was stark naked. Meaning that my... puppet making tool was dangling out. My hands covered my area instantly, and in rage I scour through the spells I know to create some clothes. I can only use it once, so I wasn't thinking clearly, I clothed myself with a black pinstriped suit with a grey tie. My shoes were brightly polished, so I probably looked like some kind of business pony. I turn around to look at my puppets, both Dio and Sionis looked away and started whistling. I have never been so embarrassed in my life, and I also feel like puking. "Both of you, stay here, and remind me to set this world on fire, later" I said jumping down and dispelling the invisibility. I shouldn't stand out too much since I'm well dressed, all the nobles seem as cocky as they normally do. Their muzzles so high up that they look like they're staring at the clouds. Some ponies were staring at me though, perhaps a black pinstriped suit is a little uncommon among the Equestrians. Whatever, doesn't matter, let's just get this over with. I walk over to a nearby food stall, it looks pretty paltry compared to the others, he's just selling some bread and cake, but food isn't what I'm looking for today. The stall owner brightened up from his saddened mood and brightens up when he saw me approaching him. Earthpony, orange coat, and green eyes, and I cant see his cutie mark. Might as well talk to him. "Excuse me, why is there some damage on the city?" I asked slightly kicking myself for such minimal speaking, I just cant get over how these ponies are andromorphs. He's slightly disappointed that I'm not buying anything, but he answered me anyway. "You don't know? Apparently Canterlot was attacked by a mercenary guild during the Gala, the Red Claw I think is what it's called. The guest, he's like a ninja or something. Zeko, I think is his name." He explained slouching back a little. "Ninja you say?" I said with fascination. So, is this Displaced based off of Naruto? Boruto maybe? I never heard of someone named Zeko from the series though. It's likely that he came from some kind of game, I can't for the life of me remember the name of it though. "That's right, the Red Claw created some kind of monster, and he and the others somehow stopped it. They wont share that many details with us." He said looking at me, he also seems to find my cloths unusual. Interesting, this guy has helped me quite a lot. As thanks, I place a medium sized bit bag on his stall. His eyes widen to dinner plates, likely because medium to me is a lot to Equestrians. Think he'll ever find out that the money was actually from a robbery? "Keep it, you clearly need it more than me." I said waving a goodbye, it feels nice to good every now and then. He rambles a thank you, and shakes my hand. I try to get away from him, and after making up an excuse I finally manage to get back to the top of the castle. I tear the mask off, and return to my original form. Black Mask was about to say something but I didn't let him, not for one second. My hand alights with magic, and we teleport at a safe distance from the Castle of the Two Sisters. "Uh sir, what are we doing here?" Black Mask asked, Dio Brando looked curious as well. I don't even formulate an answer, I just take the grenade launcher out of his arms. To both their shock, I enchant the grenade to give them a little bit more power, and I fired three directly into the castle. BOOM! BOOM BOOM! The sound likely reached every single pony in Ponyville, and pillars of smoke are reaching to the sky. The actual castle is now in pieces, the library is destroyed too, so the Twilight in this world will be pissed no doubt. I turn to them, and gave the launcher back to Sionis. I took out about two hundred Draugr scrolls and gave them to Dio Brando, and motioned for him to come closer. He stepped forward to listen to what I have to say. "The displaced and the Elements of Harmony will be here to investigate soon, once they get here I'm going to leave a recorded message. As soon as I say my last sentence, you and the army I gave you will set fire to Ponyville. Molotov cocktails, explosives, whatever you want. In fact, burn down city hall I'm sure that will be great." I explained with urgency, and I teleported him to the outskirts of Ponyville, I'm sure he'll do what I ordered. Black Mask will stay with me while we're here. Now, for the kicker of the day. I take out one of the extra contact lenses I created, but, I altered it to show a recording. It'll likely look like a gigantic screen to them. I carefully place it on one of the destroyed walls of the ruins, and record my words. I stand at full height, and cast a few spells to make my intimidating aura noticeable even through the screen. "Hello, I could tell you are very confused at my antics. All will be explained in time, I promise you that. You, are now officially partaking in an experiment. I'm a displaced like you Zeko, so I wish to test your resolve. Some may die, and others will live. How many will you sacrifice to survive, before I tear you apart?" I ask with my villainous voice. I take a pause, this is the point where Dio and the Draugr would start destroying Ponyville. Hopefully they will hear the explosions and screams in distance. "So run little ponies, run." We rushed away from the scene, may the odds be in your favor, heroes.
Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt.2Author's Note This event is a crossover with the story Ring eyed Shinobi by Seeker of Knowledge, you should go check it out, it's pretty good! This event wont effect the actual story so you don't have to read it, on his story this event is showing the perspective from his Displaced character. So, if you want to know it all I suggest you read it. For him, this crossover is Canon. Hope you enjoy! Blood Dragon https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=qJy2NHAt&id=C9B6DBAAF91D3F6B6567779DB55168FF1A811B4A&thid=OIP.qJy2NHAtVcXY7u5rh6AFggHaEo&mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fimages5.fanpop.com%2fimage%2fpolls%2f1039000%2f1039966_1338245253877_full.jpg&exph=1050&expw=1680&q=blood+dragon+skyrim&simid=608026728986316645&selectedIndex=23 Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt.2 (Alternate Equestria) (Sugar Cube Corner) Jack's PoV Everybody tends to have those days. Some people might have been late to work or school. Maybe, you went on a date and got stood up. You could even have been fired from your job. You want to know how my day is going? “Hm hmm. MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA MUDA, MUDA!” That, that is how my day is going. Honestly, these guys sure are making a show. I'm literally eating cupcakes in a town in flames. I told Dio to reign mayhem upon Ponyville, but there was one teensy little issue with what he's doing. IN HIS MIND, HE'S PLOTTING TO KILL ME! YOU THINK I'm GOING TO DIE TO YOU JUST LIKE THAT!? I created you, I can take you back! I think my anger is very, very apparent is it not! First, I end up on a dimension where are the ponies are anthropomorphic deforms. Next, I end up doing things on impulse, blew up an entire castle, and now I'm watching an anime fight between a ninja and a vampire. It looks much better than I made it sound, trust me. Zeko impresses me, he seems to be trained well. I honestly never got invested in Naruto as a child so I don't have much to go on. Magic may not be as useful as I first thought, he seems to have some kind of relic I didn't consider. His eyes, I cant remember what they are. I keep silently kicking myself over my own stupidity, but I could easily tell that they have some kind of power within them. My estimations tell me that they could probably blow my arm off without trying. With my regeneration removed it'll be an absolute hazard to deal with later, I could always kill him before he does. Unfortunately, my curiosity gets the best of me in the end. So, I want to take a little time before I do anything harsh to him, for the situation right now though. I'm disguised as Puppet Showpony, hiding in the sidelines watching the fight burning on. The way it looks though, Dio may be slowly getting backed into a corner. His pride is keeping that crucial piece of information from him, a extreme weakness if you ask me. What will pride do for you, if you're dead? Dio Brando began to use The World to his advantage, but even a powerful spirit like that would only buy him time. Foolish vampire, even with all his fighting capability he is so very weak! Zeko is currently preparing a sand attack if the signs of the battle is anything to go on. I might not know much about ninjas, but Zeko has done that multiple times. That would be the best course of action to take down Dio once the World is out of the way. Fine, I'll help him just a little, but only because I want to terminate him myself! I quickly teleport out of the bakery, and dispel my disguise. Good, I couldn't take being in that form any longer that I wanted to. It just felt too weird to have human appearance with a pony in one body. I found myself at the top of the bell tower, and I saw a slight commotion nearby the school. Spike, who was actually using techniques similar to Zeko! So, he taught the little dragon how to use his power? Is that a good idea, I mean, if his greed growth ever were to take over again what would happen? He was fighting off multiple squadrons of Dragur, to protect the class of fillies, they were surrounded by a complete circle. The school house was in flames, and Spike seemed a little bit worn down. It was then I took notice of the corpses of Draugr along the ground. Impressive, royal guards would normally be immediately executed. Yet, this young dragon managed to take down this many. Another thing, why are there bodies? They should have turned to dust as I have written. Must have been that old man, they really are putting me in a loop here aren't they? As astonishing as his ability is, I need to send over help before Dio gets himself killed. I raise my hand, giving a mental order to the Draugr to back away from the boy. They obey, and step away from the group of fillies and colts, confusing the young drake. "What? Is that all you got?!" He yells looking around rapidly. He's bleeding from multiple places over his body. Technique and skill will only get you so far. After some confusion a small filly points a finger in the air, at me. Her eyes seem to be budging out her eyes at the size they've grown, and she slightly stutters in her words. "W-what is that thing?!" She screams in fear. MY aura has quite the effect on kids don't they? The way it works is the stronger the will of the victim, the better resistance they have. See, someone like Princess Celestia would be able to stare me down, but a regular pony or a filly like her, they are stricken with fear. In response to the filly, I teleport right in front of the small drake. He falls back in surprise, but he quickly got on his feet and got in what I assume to be a combat position. "Y-yeah what are you? I'll take you down if I have to!" He shouts in brave nervousness, is that even a thing? I sort of just stand there in contemplation, do I really want to hurt this kid? It's a distraction for the displaced, but a part of me just doesn't want to. I know I have to, but... something stops me. Why cant I do it? No, why wont I do it? It's so simple, he's right there! Just a single shock from a strong lightning spell and he'll be on the ground. I step forward, and the classroom of fillies back away with sweat falling down their necks. Spike stays where he is with fire in his eyes. He's strong, I cant help but compare him to my Spike. They seem so similar yet so very different. "Incredible, the version of you I know would never do something like this." I ask while taking another step towards him. Seeming to be taking no chances, Spike quickly chants an attack, at least I know that about the lore. Or, it “Fire Style: Giant fireball!" He shouts, and a larger than expected ball of fire began to hurdle at me. Oh no, whatever shall I do? I flick my arm out, and swat away the large flame. The dust kicks up around me, and the flames dissipate as if I swatted water off my hands. Spikes eyes widen, he clearly didn't expect me to simply stop his attack without much effort. My magic had managed to stop the flames, but I was able to slightly feel the burn. Doesn't matter anyways, there's one thing I need to do. Spike quickly attempts voice another attack on me, but I cant have that can I? I rush forward in the window of time I have, and clutch him by the throat. I raise him into the air, and with my hand cutting off his air he isn't able to speak. He claws at my gloved hand, but it's no use to try and stop me. After a good few seconds of strangling I hear a single voice speak out. "Leave him alone!" Sweetie Belle, I have to give it to the filly. She stood at full height, and her eyes were steeled over. She is admirable, I have got to give her that. Normally, not many would be able to stand up to me with the valor she is showing. "P-please?" She asks with some tears. Well, never mind then. She is still pretty brave though, but it's all the while foolish at the same time. Spike finally relents from his resistance, and passes out. But, before he did I said one last thing to him. "Not as strong as you thought, were you?" I asked inching my face closer to his. With him unconscious, I took out a single Draugr scourge scroll, and summoned it. His armor is slightly stronger than most of the others, and it will work just fine. I give the unconscious drake over to the draugr, and pointed towards the battleground between Zeko and Dio. "You know what to do." I ordered firmly. Following my orders to a T, every single one of them started to march off to the town. Now, back to the classroom. Ms. Cheerilee jumps in the way between me and the small foals. She's trembling where she stood, but she was determined to do whatever it took to stop me from doing something horrific. Which is what would have happened, if I didn't teleport out of the vicinity, and into the Everfree forest. She must be so very confused, but also relieved. I don't kill foals and fillies, and I don't need hostages for myself either. (Alternate Equestria) (Everfree Forest) Jack’s PoV Black Mask was waiting, and sprung into attention when I appeared. His grenade launcher was replaced with an ordinary assault rifle, a SCAR if my memory serves me right. "Come, come, we have a few more things to do before the big showdown." I said with a grin. So, now I have set the stage for another term in the time of events. Maybe, I could try kidnapping the elements of harmony to make Zeko choose between his friends. Who lives and who dies situation? Nah, too bland for a event, I'll just think of something else to take action. He follows along, with genuine interest in what could happen next. But, we are plunged directly into the next event of this strange dimension. "Why?" A female voice said. We both stopped in our place, and eyes scan the area around us. Black Masks even turned in a full circle trying to find the source. Until, I realized we probably weren't going to find the source. "Who's there? If you're in my head I swear I will dig you out of there myself." I said with annoyance at the common trope. She seemed to be quiet after a few moments, but responds after some time. "You do all these things, and you could easily do worse. Yet, you spared the children. Why would you slay so many, but spare them?" She asked with genuine curiosity. Who is this lady? She seems too curious for her own good. For one she came out of nowhere, and she is questioning my motives. I might as well go ahead and terminate Dio and comeback later- My trait of thought was already ruined, karma maybe. I felt Dio's connection to my conscious disappear, he has already been destroyed. Well, if I cant murder that traitor then I'll find a way to get rid of this dismembered voice. Now that I imagine it, that actually sounds pretty dumb. "In strength and image you are strong, but I have never seen someone so tortured in my lifetime." The woman's voice said. She sounds experienced and wise, as if you're speaking to a teacher that has seen it all. Even now, I begin to consider her words, what if she's right? I have had my fair share of mental breakdowns, thankfully without anyone seeing them. My, "Employers" made sure that I wouldn't tear myself apart completely. It had drawbacks however, I cant explain why I have a mini heart attack whenever I see something remotely close to my face. Also, I cant imagine what would happen if someone else saw it. "My name is Ano, Guardian of the Everfree." Ano said, I never heard of a guardian of the Everfree forest. Must be native to this dimension. Might as well entertain myself a little. "Alright, Ano, what do you want?" I asked with annoyance. I don't like it when people I don't know get the jump on me. Normally I can catch someone sneaking up on me, but for some reason I've been off my game. She takes a moment to collect her thoughts, and seems to work up the courage to speak up once again. "As I have said, you seem tortured beyond repair. I wish to prove this wrong, and make you whole once more." Said Ano with some kind of determination. To my surprise, a figure appeared in front of me, a woman specifically. At least that is what she looks like, but I have a feeling that she isn't even close. She thinks she can fix me? I quietly pull out a large scroll, this one full of powerful enchantments, and summoning it would likely be a very risky thing to do considering Zeko is likely close by. Disregarding all senses of doubt, the scroll burns into a crisp in my hand, and begins to create a monster. A gigantic dragon, green scales, and hundreds of thousands of teeth in it's jaws, even I slightly felt a tiny shiver run down my spine. "Mask, how about you go visit the Elements of Harmony." I hinted, and he seemed to be a little bit afraid at my display of power. He quickly runs off in the other direction, towards the castle ruins likely. To support him I throw the rest of the scrolls I have, and it's much more than I expected. It took almost twenty minutes to fully release all of them. It was a terrifying sight, hundreds of Draugr and Draugr scourge were charging to the Elements position. "What about you, sir?" Black Mask asked me through the mental link. I look into the mass of Draugr in his direction... and smile. "I'm going to meet the resident displaced."
Chapter Twenty: Blood In the Water(Equestria) (Fort Vanhoover) Third Person PoV The night is calm, slightly windy. The moon is bright in the sky shining with all it's glory. Princess Celestia only recently rose the sun, and Princess Luna rose the moon slightly later than the norm. Two royal guards stand the front gate, they are severely bored. They have been standing there for at least a couple hours by the orders of the upper management. Both of them are currently sitting inside the guard booth outside the actual fort, the compound is well hidden! Surrounded by miles and miles of lush forest far from the city of Vanhoover, the forest near Wicker Mountain specifically. Only the Noble Council, the Princesses, and the guards stationed there know of it's existence. There is a very important reason why it's kept secret. The fort is protecting a very important shipment that came into port a long time ago. It came from the Dragon Lands, it was designated for innocent purposes, but if altered, it could be used as a weapon. Perhaps, it could be altered to work as a weapon by certain villain organization. "So, why exactly are we guarding the front for the third night in a row?" Guard one asked with a raised eyebrow. His friend looks over him with his ever so tired eyes, and his friend's complaining is only making it worse. "The reason we're out here is because of the incident in the closet." He explained annoyance. Guard one raises an eyebrow in confusion at what his friend is implying. Is he forgetting something important, maybe? "When you were in the sitting position, and your hoof wa-" "Okay, I remember." His friend stops him in his tracks. The two of them once again look forward in contemplation. Anyone would say that they look like they're questioning their existence in some kind of way. Guard one decides to voice his concerns. "Do you ever wonder why we're he-." Guard two immediately shoves his armored hoof into guard one's mouth to stop him from making a essential mistake. He stares at him with bloodshot and dreary eyes with anger. This doesn't need to be any worse! "Don't, that joke is overused." He says removing his hoof. They both stare out into the distance, it was only trees and more trees in the dark night. A long dirt road stretched through the deep forest.They didn't know what it was they were protecting, but they knew it existed. They also knew that it was extremely dangerous, so it had to be hidden and protected. The sound of a carriage approaching caught them off guard, and they stood at attention. They both looked forward, and saw a white and gold chariot riding towards them at a slow pace. They first thought that it was the Princess coming to do the routine checkup they always do. It's never bad to be careful though, right? The carriage stops at the front checkpoint, there aren't many guards protecting the fortress. Since it's meant to be hidden within the forest, they didn't want anyone else to discover the existence of the compound. Guard two days trots forward and knocks on the carriage door, prompting whoever was inside to step out. The door opens, and to their surprise... it was a bipedal figure, he was wearing strange armor with a single weapon pointed at guard two. Before they both could react, a single tranquilizer dart punctured both of their necks, and they were instantly rendered unconscious. The door slides to the side, and the villain inside steps out of the carriage. He stood at a tall height, and he drawed what was a silenced weapon, a pistol to be specific. Enter, Deadshot! (Equestria) (Volthoom Stronghold) Deadshot PoV "Reverse Flash!" "Carnage!" "Deadshot!" "Captain Cold!" Ashe, the League of Injustice's second in command was doing a quick headcount on everyone present. She seemed to want to make a good impression on the Master once he breaks out of Tartarus. I wonder how he's doing right now actually? Light snowflakes slowly fall onto the fortress, why do we have to do this all the way up here? I'm freezing! Snart doesn't seem to even give a damn about the weather, he looks like he's enjoying it! "Alright, that should be everyone." Ashe said, even she seems to be slightly shivering. I haven't seen the Volthoom stronghold yet, and right now I'm not exactly liking it. It's well hidden and the security force protecting it is strong, this place is protecting most of our treasury so this place is a good idea I wont deny it. Just wish someone would've warned me about the cold. Ashe dismisses everyone, and they all walk away. One thing I take note of though, was Carnage... He was, unusually quiet for himself. Instead of that usual bloodthirsty smile and evil eyes, he has a straight expression. It exposes all his teeth but he doesn't seem as murderous as usual, and his eyes just have a look of contemplation. As if, he was thinking about something with curiosity. That's not like him. Asking him about it would be risky, but when it comes to Carnage you should always make sure he doesn't do anything stupid. I make my way toward him, but I was interrupted halfway, by Ashe. "Hold up Floyd, there's somethin' I need you for." She says stepping in front of me. Carnage gets even farther away, and steps through a portal to the HQ. I lost him! This better be important Ashe, Carnage is a danger in general. "Listen, the boss said we needed some real explosives to get him out of jail. Apparently the place is an underground island, so we're planning to build a boat to get us in there. The problem... we don't exactly have enough... boom to take down the shield." She explains trying to stave off the cold. My left eyebrow slightly raised, I took off my helmet to show her that. She also raises her eye brow in response, I forgot that she can be slightly sassy sometimes. "In case if you haven't noticed, I don't exactly have any bombs on me. Go ask Cold for something like that." I tell her, and I step around her. She stops me by grabbing shoulder, and looks at me once again. "That's the thing, we don't have the explosives. The Equestrians do though!" She explains pointing towards a forest in the distance. She doesn't explain her point enough, and I just stare at her as if she was crazy. She sighs and goes on. "Our spies explained that there's a rumor of a Equestrian fortress out there. With somethin' that can be used as a... tool for the Puppet Master's escape." She said pointing towards the exact forest from before. Oh I think I get it, she wants me to go in there alone and fetch it for her doesn't she? Wait, am I doing it alone? "Do a Gal a favor, and go get it for me. Also, you'll be working with Glados, she'll help ya." She said with a devilish smile, knowing what she had done. Wait, hold on! "I think I'll do better on my own." I said, desperately trying to avoid working with the sass filled robot. Everyone at HQ from the low leveled skeleton to the League members know about her arguments with Glados. She doesn't want to, but due to Glados being the Manager of all LOI property she is forced into an unwanted partnership. I've heard that they have full fledged arguments over the smallest things. That's not a rumor, everyone could hear her scream-insulting through the walls. It makes sleeping at night pretty hard. "Nah, I'm sure you'll do great!" She says with happiness. That happiness is because she's getting a burden off her back! "Hold on, why don't you ask Thawne? He'd love to help you!" I suggested gesturing behind her. She turns around, and sees Eobard Thawne giving two thumbs up and wearing a dopey smile. What are we, ten years old? He needs to get over that little crush of his. "Nah, I believe in you! Good luck, bud!" She says quickly stepping away. I was about to stop her from making a horrible mistake... that would probably make my life hell. Couldn't I just do it myself? Why do I have to deal with the robotic bitch's banter? Unfortunately, she leaps through a portal and out of sight. She's gone, and now there's a mission that needs to be completed. A horrible mission that involves a lot smack talk and murder. Thawne loses the enthusiastic smile that he originally had, and sighs in disappointment. Honestly, I should go see if anyone could help him with dating advice. Last time I checked, there were quite a few people in the League who were interested in Ashe. So, Thawne's got a lot of rivals to get through. "You'll win her over eventually, probably." I said waving at him, might as well make him feel better. He gives me a thumbs up and a half-assed smile, what a buzzkill. After a few seconds he realizes it though, and bounces back to his happy to go lucky mood. That's more like him, I think... So, what exactly does this mission entail again? (Equestria) (Fort Vanhoover) Deadshot PoV "Stealth is optional, it's shocking that you actually went along with it." Glados said with a letdown tone. At this point, it had become clear that responding to her sly verbal abuse is a bad idea. On the way here I had to take out my ear piece three times just to clear myself of the headaches from her wining voice. She's like a child, but a really mature and evil child. "Where's the target located?" I asked seriously. I just want to get this over with, and get back to HQ before Thawne eats my dinner. It's terrifying when he gets to a lunchroom first. Which is all the time... to our misfortune. "You're no fun, it's in the security vault at the heart of the compound. Don't worry if you die, I'll be sure to place your corpse in a dumpster if that happens." Glados said ticking me off immensely. Okay, enough of this bantering! My reputation of being the man who never misses is on the line! If this job is going to be done it will be done right! The actual fort is a lot more modern looking than expected. Chain link fences, security checkpoints, glass windows, stairs, all of it looked pretty generic. Ashe didn't describe the details of what I'm looking for, and trusting Glados can be a death sentence both figuratively and literally. Doesn't look like there's a choice in the matter though, so I'll have to go with what she says like it or not. Luckily, these two guards seem to be the only ones out here. So this is my chance to slip in without anyone noticing! I quietly step through the front gate, there doesn't seem to be any alarms protecting the front gate. Security cameras haven't been invented yet here, so I should be good to go. It's a dark night tonight, so the shadows are cloaking my position, and seeing me would be difficult without any special gear. It was explained that Luna's night guards can see in the dark, but I don't see any of them garrisoned here. If this thing is so important then why would it be so under protected? Due to the darkness, on the roof there are ponies manning spotlights. They're randomly moving them around the compound, so I should be careful not to be caught by them. There are a few minor obstructions in the way, a few crates and fences are blocking my path. I duck behind said crates, and glance at what is in my way. A tall chain link fence is blocking my way to the front door, but it would be a bad idea to take the front entrance anyway. Meaning... My eyes wander, and fall upon a smaller door near the left side of the building. The faculty entrance. There is the fence I have to get through, and there are guards blocking second checkpoint through the fence. I cant just shoot my way through, if I do then all the alarms would go off in an instant. Taking out the two guards at the front wasn't a problem because no one else would see them. But, these guards are too close to the compound, so the someone would no doubt notice. There has to be a way past them! "I've got something, would you like to try it?" Glados said with a hint of mischievousness. That sentence was a little worrying, but there isn't exactly any alternatives. The sound of a portal opening behind me draws my eyes towards it, a blue portal was placed onto the ground. Through it, two obscure items were tossed over to me. First, tear gas grenade. Second, a pony disguise mask. I knew what the mask was for, but why tear gas? "The first item is for emergencies. Honestly, I don't really trust you to succeed." She said without a hint of regret. Wow... thanks. Tucking away the gas grenade on my utility belt, I carefully place the mask onto my concealed face. The feeling of disguising is foreign to me, and feels extremely strange. My body parts taking the form of a pony, it's seriously disorientating once you do it for the first time. Standing up, I'm a pony with a tan coat and red mane. My cutie mark... uh... such a weird name, is a red crosshair. The mask also dressed me in the royal guard armor that the ponies seem to love so much. It looks like gold, but to me it's lightweight since it's not actually real. Getting a grip on controlling this disguise, I walk forward to the checkpoint as brisk and official as possible. It was going pretty well, and I was about to step through the checkpoint until- "Hey!" One of the guards say, looking directly at me. My heart falls, I don't have any form of identification! Nor do I have any actual proof other than my face that I work here at all! Glados screwed me! That mechanical bitch was a rude one sure, but setting me up for arrest! Isn't the number one rule of the League: Never betray one another! I was ready for the guard to ask for some kind of ID, or apprehend me on the spot. He did something completely different! "Have a nice night!" He says with a light smile. … … … Are these guards really that dumb? Not taking any more risks, I walk through the checkpoint while continually questioning these ponies sense of security. The faculty door is unguarded thankfully, so stepping... trotting? Yes, trotting right through it went without a hitch! It's hard to believe that ponies find royal guards admirable among the public. The inside of the compound seems bland, regular white walls and narrow hallways is the structure of the inside. At least it isn't colored pink like how these ponies seem to enjoy it. There are many glass windows revealing small offices or break rooms, all of them are empty. Along the way there is a random guard here and there, but none of them catch me as a suspicious figure. This job is much easier than I thought it would be, maybe I could grab a donut on the way to the package. "You're almost there, don't mess this up." Glados said, was that supposed to be reassurance or backtalk? Two signs were hanging from the ceiling, one was labeled with Exit and an arrow pointing towards the right hallway. The second, was the words Security Vault and a second arrow pointing to the hallway forward. I'm on the right track at least. Following the signs I take the route leading to the vault, and the promise of direction was right! The hallway stretched into a larger one, and the lights were blue tinted to fit the theme of the vault. Blocking my way was two tall golden doors with multiple locks protecting it. I take off the mask, and return to my actual form. I didn't bring any explosives with me, so getting through may be a little tough. Bullets wont be of any use here since the locks are too large, and lock picking will be impossible. There's a single hole in each lock, likely meant for a certain pony or Alicorn to insert their horn to unlock them. This disguise is an earth pony, so it wont help. "Glados, any ideas on how I could get though these doors?" I ask examining the lock for any possible weak points. "You just need my help for everything don't you?" She said, with what I think was a eye roll. It's impossible to know since I cant see her, but I just have a tingling feeling that she did. "There's a ventilation shaft to your left, take it." She explained carefully. Taking a look, there is truly a vent leading through. Hopefully it'll lead me to the other side! I tear the shaft off of the screws binding it, and as carefully as possible I place it on the floor. Anything loud would bring guards down here, and that's not needed. On instinct my hand draws my silenced pistol. Be ready for anything! Crawling through the vent was easy, now to find my way there. It took a few tries, but I found myself on the other side of the door. After the effort, I saw what I was looking for! A white brief case, and inside were three vials placed in foam cushioning., each containing an orange liquid. This is what we need for the explosives. I place on in my hand, and turn it over to look at the label on the glass. MAGIC CHEMICAL 17 Highly combustible, hold with care. "Stop right were thou are, villain!" A female voice shouted behind me. I turn instantly, and see a tall mare wearing silver like armor. She was accompanied by a group of royal guards, and she had a darker coat than the others. She had a large horn, a unicorn? Wait... something isn't right. Taller mare, and she seems to be wearing custom designed silver-platinum armor. The way she talked was olden Equestrian, that could only mean one thing. Princess Luna. She dispels her own disguise, revealing the dark Alicorn with a deadeye expression. It was highly noticeable that she was extremely determined! "Well, I would say it's pleasant to see you, but I'll take a guess that isn't what should be said." I guessed pointing the pistol towards the group, they're all sent on edge in an instant. "Thou art correct, I see that thine wishes are to create a bomb to aid your Masters escape. Does thou not?" She says looking towards the chemical in my hand. I place the vial back in the brief case with the others, and close/lock the case to ensure it's safety. Giving her the silent treatment as well would be a great idea! For one, it tells her that it's my exact goal to break the Master out of Tartarus. It's everyone's ideal goal to bust him out, after all they all seem to praise him quite a lot. Even I cant deny that I respect him immensely. "You will fail, now I will only ask this once. Where is Ashe hiding?" Luna asks, shocking everyone in the room with her sudden grip on modern tongue. This is not good, there are too many guards to fight directly. It would be so easy it this was a larger landscape, but a packed room isn't a good place to fight. There is a key way to win however. The door, I can ricochet a bullet off it. They wont see it coming. Pointing the gun at Luna, I fire a shot straight at her chest! She managed to dodge out of the way with her sharpened senses, and as expected it hits the vault door and bounces back. It lands directly into the leg of one of the guards! He hollers in pain and falls over, their mistake was putting their attention on him and looking over. Taking the opening I made, I took the tear gas grenade and set it off! White harmful steam spread through the room, and they all began to cough as their eyes bolted shut. My helmet and mask is protecting me from the gas for now, so I run straight past them. Alarms all around the fort begin to blare to life, and the lights switch from their usual tint to a harsh red. Signaling every single royal guard in this place that there is an intruder, escaping is going to be much harder now! "You were supposed to exercise stealth!" Glados shouts through the earpiece. "You said stealth was optional!" I say back with equal force. A guard gets in my way, so I raise my pistol and fire at him! It lands in his chest, and he falls to the ground and with a painful moan. The faculty door is open for escape! Victory is never that easy though. A pony falls from the ceiling, a mare covered in enchanted, purple clothes and gear. Her mask has blue eye lenses, and she wears a hat resembling a witch hat. She looks at me with narrowed eyes and strong will. Mare Do Well. I forgot to mention, after she and the Puppet Master fought in the guard tower. The master and her fell to the ground, he onto the cold pavement while she fell into the fountain. Her gear protected her from the fall, she had broken limbs but she was able to teleport away from the scene. So, they couldn't catch her! She's a pain the ass! "Drop the case or die here." She says staring me dead the eyes. Loud hoof steps boom behind me, and turning around I saw Princess Luna with bloodshot eyes and staring at me with what looked like blood thirsty anger. Two furious mares, and I'm the target. "Mare Do Well, vacate this place now! Or else thou will be taken into custody as well!" Princess Luna shouts, she didn't take her eyes off me once. Mare Do Well seems to be adamant that she doesn't want to leave any time soon! "Sorry not sorry your highness, not happening!" She says charging forward! Princess Luna also runs towards me from behind, I'm caught in the middle! I have only five bullets left in the chamber, and reloading will slow me down. Killing both of them will be impossible at this rate, but remember! I just need to get out of here with the package! I quickly dive to the side, and they both clash with each other. Taking a heavy risk, I expend two of my bullets and fire at Mare Do Well. They strike her in the gauntlets, and send her off balance! This is my chance to get past her! The exit is open for me to get through, and Luna is busy trying to fight off the vigilante! Without second thought, I burst through the faculty door! The outside is colder than I remember, and I run out through the checkpoint. The guards try to stop me, but expending one more bullet they back away in fear. The two mares burst through the door shortly after, first Mare Do Well, then Princess Luna. "Back away fiend! Deadshot is a fugitive of the law!" Princess Luna shouts shooting a burst of magic at me. The shot barely grazes me, and I keep running as if my life depended on it. Which actually does! Two bullets left in the clip, Glados quickly sends a portal to my position. It's on a tree near the front gate, I'm home free! Oh no, why did I say that?! To my absolute misfortune, Luna finds the chance to grab my leg in her magic! I look back and see the Two mares galloping towards me at top speeds, it wont be long until I'll be apprehended or killed. The night princess pulls out a sword looking a lot like Excalibur with her magic, and Mare Do Well also levitates a large knife along with her. They're both ready to terminate me. I fire a desperate shot, but Princess Luna just blocks the bullet with her sword. I'm out of options, and the portal is right there! How can I slip away? "Listen, all you need to do is do something they wouldn’t expect!" Glados says desperately. Something they wouldn’t expect? I only have one shot left! What can I do that they wont see coming? I've already ricocheted a shot at Luna so she will know what to do, and Mare Do Well has likely been observing! What kind of strategy can be used to get me out of here? A single, oh so terrible idea leaks into my mind. Looking down, the brief case was still firmly in my grip, and the vials are still inside. They seem to work as powerful explosives, so maybe, just maybe. We don't need all of them do we? I drop the case and open it as quickly as possible, I take a single vial out and praying with all my power I grip the orange substance. One glance, three seconds, and one bullet. Using all the strength in my arm I lob the vial towards them, it just took a few moments for them to understand what I was going to do. Time seems to slow down for me, skill is the game changer here. One second. The vial goes farther into the direction of the two mares. Two seconds. Sweat falls down my forehead as I aim the gun towards the small vial, this shot will decide my fate. Three seconds. My finger squeezes the trigger and I hope for the best, the bullet launches with unseen speeds. It collides with the vial! A perfect, bullseye, flawless, and skillful shot. The vial explodes into a geyser of flames and smoke, I'm forced to look away from the light to not blind myself. The portal is still open, without looking back once... I trudge towards the portal, and finish the mission properly. Climbing through the portal multiple medical teams come to receive me. "Floyd." Glados says with a hint of hesitation. Without saying anything I just sit back and close my eyes. She has done nothing but say insults and complaints to me through the whole trip! The help she offered was always sided with tantalizing info! What would she possibly want to say now? I begin to close my eyes and take a deep breath for what she was going to say. … … "You did good.” Mission complete!
Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt. 3Author's Note This event is a crossover with the story Ring eyed Shinobi by Seeker of Knowledge, you should go check it out, it's pretty good! This event wont effect the actual story so you don't have to read it, on his story this event is showing the perspective from his Displaced character. So, if you want to know it all I suggest you read it. For him, this crossover is Canon. Hope you enjoy! The World https://www.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&ccid=F4ANXLEK&id=A926F2A5A608B79CAB510F458D4C7424CCBD09FE&thid=OIP.F4ANXLEKqxDCbwBB2mIDYwHaEK&mediaurl=https%3a%2f%2fstatics.viralizalo.com%2fvirs%2f2017%2f04%2fVIR_366774_27405_cual_seria_tu_stand_en_jojos_bizarre_adventure_stardust_crusaders.jpg%3fcb%3d3799317&exph=450&expw=800&q=jojos+bizzare+adventure+the+world&simid=608000834691403191&selectedIndex=21 Yes, I did in fact made a Thanos reference. Non-Canon Chapter: Hero of Insanity Pt. 3 (Alternate Equestria) (Everfree Forest) Jack's PoV That was too close. Did I really lose? Why was I so foolish! How could I have possibly failed? All that power yet I couldn't defeat that young child? I knew he had extensive knowledge in combat, and he clearly had experience and power. Is it because I was too strong while I was on my Equestria? I had less combat experience than many others? Now that I think about it, with too much power potential I didn't consider that in skill I was lacking. How old was that child... Zeko anyways? I'm just twenty years old without any technique, just armed with a lot of power and puppets to aid me. Maybe, I should have thought this through. Just, to let you know though. I'm still alive, and failure is just a setback. Last second, I used the world to slow down time before the boulder could flatten me. I'm surprised though, if Dio is dead... then how was I able to use the world? Thankfully, the rules don't apply here, so I was able to use the world to slowdown time and race away using the speed force at the same time. It felt extremely weird though, so don't do it. It's not worth it unless you're saving your own life. Too many problems, and not enough solutions. "Sir, I believe I know why the fight went to failure." Carter suggested with a downtrodden tone, oh wait... that's his normal voice, never mind! I listen with a slight glare, I'm not in the mood for some kind of lecture. "You lost because of me." Ano explained with a calm voice. You?! What did she do to me!? How did she do something to me? I should be invincible to any kind of mental attack from anyone at all? What could have this spirit done to hurt me? Wait, that is not like me... Why am I so over confident in myself? I stressed that cockiness and overconfidence was an absolute fault in anyone! "You're in my forest Puppet Master, it doesn't matter how strong someone is, I can change their mind and power in anyway I wish." Ano explained with no sense of regret whatsoever. You little bitch, I had a feeling something wasn't right. I suddenly remembered, the right of my mask was shattered, and I still felt like I needed to throw my last meal onto the grass. My hand reached to the opening and covered it immediately, I need to finish all that I have left to do before I leave. Seeing Zeko again is probably a bad idea, there is one thing I'm interested in. The changelings, if I cant eliminate Zeko and his friends then they will do it for me. I just need to find a way to give them some sort of advantage, it's likely they wont reveal themselves until the Canterlot Invasion. I have a feeling that he's fought changelings before, but that's besides the point. I'm injured, there are marks and cuts all over my body, and I think my arm is broken. Maybe I'm just exaggerating about the broken arm, but it hurts like hell. The worst part, one half of my face is exposed to everyone who would see me. I can deal with the injuries for now, but I need to find a way to patch the hole up. I can just use regular healing magic to fix the rest of my wounds right up. I'm sure my arm isn't actually broken- Ah! Oh god it’s broken, it’s broken, it’s broken! Ok, maybe manually trying to move the arm wasn't such a great idea. It seems to be out of socket from the looks of it, I'll just have to snap it back into place. Then, I'll heal myself! I slowly come to the realization that I was wandering through the forest, and into the deeper parts of the Everfree. I accidently dragged myself into the waterfall, where that sea-serpent was in the first episode of the show. He doesn't seem to be present at the current moment though. Good, I don't feel like talking or fighting right now. The words Zeko said to me rush back to my mind. “But it looks like you can’t handle being seen, if you can’t get past something like that then it doesn’t matter how strong you get.” I look down at the water's reflective surface, and remove my hand from the opening in my mask. I expected to feel sick to my stomach, and enter that erratic state I always seem to be in. But, I'm pretty well controlled compared to normal, my breathing only quickens to an accelerated pace. It's probably because the hood over my head is cloaking my face with shadows, but through the shade I could see the comely, red iris and the black cornea of my own eye. I feel, disappointed in myself. As if, I was a parent looking at their child after they got a terrible grade on a test. Pity. Disappointment. Self Hate! Those are the emotions I saw in the eye of the reflection. I just... need to sit down for a bit. I plop right down onto the gross, and take a few deep breaths to calm my heartbeat to reasonable levels. The forest is actually much more calm than the show makes it look. Perhaps, it's because I'm a dangerous threat and any other beast wants to avoid me. I don't really care though. The sound of the rushing water of the river flows through my ears, and I could feel myself calming. This is what I needed after a long days work, a quick rest in a somewhat serene atmosphere. The sound of what I think to be footsteps come from the left. It's louder than a bipedal creature, and too large for a pony. I open my eyes, and quickly cover the breach in my mask. To my surprise though, in front of me... is a manticore. This one was, pretty docile for the common beast that would prowl around the dark forest. It looked dehydrated and malnourished, I also came to notice some blood soaked wounds on it's body, so it drank from the raging stream. Due to it's thirst, it didn't consider that the power of the river would drag him with it. It was rapidly being pulled in, and it would probably drown without help. I was planning to just sit here and relax for a bit more. … It's looking at me with pleading eyes, I didn't think such a terrifying monster would ever be so adorable. I use my magic to lift the desperate manticore out of water, it looked so thankful, and it began to nuzzle me while purring. I may be trying to be a sort of villain, but the inner human inside me cant help but place myself in the manticores furry coat. Through the half of my exposed face I could feel the fur, it felt very blissful over all else. Okay, I guess I needed this too! The question is, why is this manticore so weak? It should be able to hunt and survive by itself, but it doesn't seem to have the capability to handle it's own wellbeing. I sure as hell cant take it back to my home dimension, so I used the next best option! I pointed towards the direction of the Element of Kindness's cottage, and explained directions thoroughly. "Keep walking towards that direction, and you'll see a small house." I explained as slow as possible. It just looks at me with a blank expression, what did I expect to happen... What the fuck am I doing? It's just an animal why would it ever understa- Shocking me completely, it nodded it's head with a smile, A SMILE! Does it actually understand me? I'll keep going! "Once you're there, you'll meet a yellow Pegasus by the name of Fluttershy. You might scare her at first, but she'll help you." I explained one last time. It once again adopted that blank expression, and looked directly at me in the eye. I still felt sick and tried not to throw up, but I stayed strong. Thus, as if a key was turned it grew that dopey smile once again, and began to walk towards the cottage I mentioned. But, before it was out of sight... it turned to me, and waved a goodbye. I didn't expect of all things, a manticore to be kind. Imagine a lion back on earth started to nuzzle you, and wave a goodbye once you sent it somewhere else. That, is something I never saw coming. "So you do have a heart." Ano said with a sort of warmth in her voice. Both Carter and I are annoyed at this breach in privacy. Carter especially since the mental defenses should have kept her out easily. Thankfully, she doesn't exist back on my Equestria! "I mean, I need something to pump blood through me.” I said with a slight sarcastic tone. It was obvious that she was slightly ticked off at my sarcasm. Good, that's the point! She finally seemed to shut up after that small comment I made. I know I should be used to voices in my head, but it feels good to have some piece and quiet once in a while. If only that were the case... "THE WORLD!" I just had to say that didn't I... Time was frozen around me, but it wasn't me who activated the world. I couldn't move my actual head or body, but I was able to move my eyes and look around. The river stopped it's rushing, the sound of birds chirping went silent, and my breathing stopped. Yet, I felt completely fine! "So, do you really believe I would be destroyed so easily?" Said a overconfident and annoying voice. The familiar figure then dropped down in front of me, yellow jacket, sharp teeth, spiky blond hair, and the World spirit standing behind him. "Master." He said looking me in the eye. … … … His tone and body stature were all but mocking me, in every single moment I could see that he was enjoying. I know it was only slow seconds passing by, but it felt like hours. To make matters worse, he began to prepare an attack. He jumped back at a distance, and threw almost thousands of knives towards me, to the point where the sky was filled with them, I would probably be completely skewered, but I only had a single word flowing through my mind. Traitor. He kept throwing even more, some from behind me, from the left, from the right, and also from above. It was as if he wanted me to become an acupuncture mistake. Traitor. As soon as he was finished with the throwing knives, he moved on to a even larger project. He began to move the boulder that Zeko first used to try and kill me. It was positioned just above me, ready to pummel me into the dirt. Traitor. Next, he got a collection of explosives and placed them all over the ground below me, ready to burn me to crisp once time is resumed. It's surprising that all of this could happen in such a small time period, but that burning anger, it's burning even more. Traitor. Finally, he was finished with what he wanted to do. He stood by, with that ever so overconfident grin. It was obvious that he thought he won, without a doubt. I didn't have my regeneration viable to me, and I was pretty much finished wasn't I?I could hear my heart beat going at a faster rhythm, it sounded like a small canon was going off inside me. Traitor. Time.. has resumed. (Alternate Equestria) (Everfree Forest) Dio's PoV 2 Hours Ago Am I dead? Everything is dark, and I cant feel a single part of my body. I distinctly picture the memory of being shattered by the displaced powerful attack. “Burying Liger Bomb!” Yeah, that's what it was called was it not? What I do know right now, is that all that's left of me is my legs. Everything else of me has been incinerated, I should cease to exist be now, so why do I still have consciousness? Who or what is the reason for this? "That would be me." Said a familiar voice. I can feel all my body pars again, and I could once again breathe in air. Opening my eyes I take in my surroundings, we're not in the Everfree Forest... this time we're inside of what looks to be a cave. Stalactites surround us, the distinct dripping of water constantly annoy me, and there doesn't seem to be much light around us. One thing that was very apparent was the multitude of green lantern like lights hanging from the ceiling. They also seem very... gooey, is a way to put it. "Where are we, Sionis? Did you bring me here?" I asked Black Mask raising an eyebrow. After such a massive regeneration I feel slightly winded, but such a feat could never truly weaken me. He's a child, and I'm the Immortal Vampire! His destruction will come at a later date. I must admit that single failure was slightly demeaning for one such as I. "Well here's the thing." Black Mask with slight dry chuckle. His point was eluding, and something about it wanted me to dispel my trust in him already. Why should I trust him anyway? I think I have an idea on the reason. The next thing I knew, many tips of spears were pointed at me specifically. They seemed to completely ignore Black Mask, how dare they? I deserve to be unharmed much more than a plebian like him! As for the ones pointing them at me, they seem... to be some sort of insectoid, anthropomorphic ponies. If that is the correct way of putting it anyhow, they're all wearing some sort of dark blue armor. They're chitin seems to be dirty, and their actual condition seems to be disheveled in general. Their eyes have tired but sharp expressions within them, and I could see that they were ready to die for their cause if needed. "I'm not the one who brought us here." He said looking at the insects with keen interest. I could sense a foreboding presence walking towards us, must been whoever runs this hive. Queen Chrysalis if the memories from the Master is correct. Turning my head into the direction of the source, I realized that something was slightly off. She was larger than the rest of the Changelings sure, but instead of the signature green, her color scheme seemed to be yellow. Her horn was more straight than the jagged, crooked design Chrysalis had. It was, an interesting sight to behold in my opinion. My opinion is flawless of course! "So, this is your friend?" The "Queen" asked with actual curiosity. He gets up from his knee and looks her in the eyes. He's still holding the grenade launcher, but it seems to be half loaded with explosives. It's probable that he used it beforehand while fighting, who was he fighting though? "I'd rather call him a... forced acquaintance." He said glancing at me for the tiniest moment. If I wanted to... I could just summon the world and destroy everything in this vicinity! How dare he mock me with such a bland tone! He has to address me with more respect than that small title, what if it were to pervade through everyones mind? "Whatever you wish to call him. I believe you remember the agreement." She told him with those ever so sharp eyes. Agreement? Looking around again, I realize that there are crates scattered around us. Each of them having a Mark of Akatosh, the League of Injustice's symbol, adorning them. They were filled with powerful weapons. Some had battleaxes, swords, bows and arrows, shields, and even armor that was somehow modified to fit a ponylike form. Each and every one of them were enchanted, with very high level enchantments at that. Most would estimate that they could slice through almost any surface without effort, and they're being handed out with minor care. Roman Sionis and his weapons dealing can be useful in times like these. "You see Vampire boy, after you... died I managed to slip away and grab your remains. You regenerated after a while, but once the ponies won the battle... These changelings got us out of there before we could be killed or worse." He explained to me. So, perhaps this mobster isn't as useless as I thought he was. "In return, we both have to offer her something. I gave her and her army special weapons. Now, it's your turn." He said nudging me. So, I have to offer these insects a offering of appreciation? I couldn't care less on what happened, but... I suppose something could be given as a gift of gratitude. I get up off my back and dust myself off. Borrowing an empty grenade chamber from Sionis, I decide to drip a few drops of my own blood inside. That should be enough from me. She seems somewhat insulted by my gesture, she simply doesn't understand what I am offering. Her guards immediately raise their new weapons at me, and are ready to try and destroy me for what would look like a tantalizing offering. "Okay, I'll just give this to my sister Chrysalis. I'll also give half of the weapons cache to her as well. You may leave now." She said, shooing us away with a flick of her hand. I nodded at Black Mask, and teleport us out of that disgusting hole of a hideout. It's sunny outside, and the weather is as clear as it always seems to be in this world. Now... back to my real purpose. I'm going to be the real player of this game, and to do that I'll have to eliminate my former master. There's just one thing I have to complete first. "Alright, let's go find our master and finish our job-" Black Mask didn't finish his final thought. Why? One... small knife found it's way into this heart from behind. (Alternate Equestria) (Everfree Forest) Dio's PoV “I actually did it.” “I mean of course I did it, I, Dio Brando would undoubtedly succeed.” Where the Puppet Master once stood, all that’s left is a pile of rubble and smoldering flames. The bolder was shattered from the amount of explosives used, but without a doubt he could never have survived. The sun is shining down on us from the sky, and victory was without a doubt secured. I turned around, and began to walk away. The landscape is very admirable, it will be even more so after I take over this world. Zeko of course would be an issue, but I’ll simply have to steal blood from those alicorn princesses to strengthen myself beyond his power. I am undefeated by any warrior who stands in my way! “What did I say? Overconfidence is an absolute weakness.” A familiar voice said. Turning around in instant shock, my eyes grow to an impossible size. He should be dead! He has to be! Nothing could ever survive that kind of attack from me! Sure enough, the massive rock’s remains were thrown aside. Revealing the large figure of the Puppet Master, he had a shield around him. Though, it was instantly shattered once released. One minor detail though, was that a small rock had made it's way through the glass like dome, and struck him in the face. Through all odds it had managed to hit him in the opening of his mask, and had left a very small cut. It wasn't very noticeable through the naked eye, and the rest of his clothing was covered in dust. "All of that, for a drop of blood." I then saw something, his eye... that expression and fire behind it... it was hard to describe it through words, but it as all the while terrifying to look at even for me. Fury, uncontrolled fury. He reeled back his fist, and threw it forward. Instead of nothing happening, it fired a gigantic plume of flames through the forest. I teleported out of range last second, but I could still feel the heat radiating off the attack. There's a gigantic crater from the devastation, and a forest fire was quickly spreading. Looking towards him, I wanted to attack and end this... but it was too late. There was no final battle. No exchanging of venomous words. Not a single trade of attacks. … … … Just... one.. snap. At first I didn't feel anything, I thought he was just toying with me. He was simply attempting to get on my nerves, but I knew that he never bluffs in a fight. His personality seems to just shout that out for all to hear. It was only when my body began to turn to dust was his point clear. "Do you feel that? That feeling of helplessness?" He said slowly trudging towards me with that ever so boiling anger. Fear begins to overwhelm me, and I collapse to the ground. Ever fiber of my being tries to hold myself together, but it only slows the feeling of death by a millisecond. My lifeforce is being stripped away from me, limb by limb, and organ by organ. All being turned to dust. "Do you wish to know what that feeling is?" He asked. He bent down, and pulled my head towards him. Looking me dead in the eyes, and without a single trace of hesitation or remorse for me. I'm the Immortal Vampire Dio Brando, how could I possibly be defeated? Half of my existence is gone by now, my soul is rotting away, but before I'm completely gone he says one last thing. "Mortality." I disappear, as if I never existed in the first place. The Puppet Master is pulled through a portal from behind. Likely to be sent back to his home dimension, and he left whatever kind of mark on this world. May the inhabitants of this universe... either rot... or persevere. I don't believe in fate anymore.